Before Aaliyah and Mo could exchange words Mrs. Johnson walked in the room.

"2 Pac just died,"

She said

The girls sat in shock as they soon walked out to Shakur’s room. Afeni, his mom cried hysterically as Pac’s dead body laid in the hospital bed. His family had gathered to say their last good byes. Aaliyah walked over and kissed his forehead and whispered, "Goodbye, you will always be the greatest of all time,"

Mrs. Johnson hugged Afeni tightly trying to comfort her as she tried to be strong too. 2 Pac'’ sister who had became over come with sadness ran out of the room screaming "WHO DID THIS! WHO DID THIS TO MY BROTHER! WHYYYY! WHY COULDN’T YOU JUST LEAVE HIM ALONE!"

Several other famous rappers started to show up to pay their final respects, Snoop Doggy, Dr. Dre, Ice Cube, and LL Cool J just to name a few. Mo walked out of the room as all this drama was too much for her. Even if she was once under the Bad Boy Label and they all hated Pac with a passion, she still thought he was tightest Rapper that had ever walked on the music scene. He did things no other rapper could do or even dared to d o until he did it. She had a funny feeling Bad Boy was behind his death as she remember her cousin and Notorious BIG talk so much about wanting him dead. She wiped her tears and walked down to Rome’s room.

She walked in with her head down and when she looked up she gasped in delight. Rome was awake and looking right at her. He had just waked as he could barely speak, as he didn’t have his strength back yet. He put his hand out to her and smiled. She walked over and hugged him.

"Oh, I am so happy you are ok,"

Sobbed Mo

"Mo………Mo….inque….I……..I….,"

He slowly said

"Don’t speak. You have to get your strength back,"

"No…….No……I have to…(pause to get his breath)…..I have to….tell you……something,"

"It can wait,"

He shook his head no still pleading to tell her.

"Is it that important?"

She asked

He nodded as he closed his eyes for a moment. He held her hand and squeezed her fingers.

"I…….I had this…..dream……while………I…(paused to catch breath)……You and I……..together………for….ever,"

He said

Mo smiled and wiped her tears, "You had a dream about us?"

He put his hands together and said, "we were……..together……..for………ever,"

She nodded and kissed his cheek.

"Mo……..I……..I…..Lo……..ve you,"

He said

He got all teary eyes as he touched her face and muttered again, "I……I ……love you,"

"Rome, calm down. You’re getting all worked up,"
She said

"Mo, can you……..gimme…….can you……gimme,"

"Give you what?"

He licked his lips which were a little crusty from lying unconcuss for over twelve hours.

"Um Rome what do you want?"

She asked

He puckered his lips and she laughed.

"I …….kissed…..you in my ……dream…….I ……remembered…..it,"

He said

"I cant,"

"Why?"

He grabbed her closer still uttering, "Why?"

"Because,"

"I love you,"

Said Rome

She placed her finger over her lips as suddenly Aaliyah walked in delight to see Rome was woke.

"Baby!"

Squealed Aaliyah

"Ah……..Ah….Aaliyah,"

Said Rome

Aaliyah basically shoved Mo out of the way and hugged him. Mo stood on the side for a minute as she felt sick to her stomach and had to get away from their love. She walked out in the hallway and saw 2 Pac’s deceased body being wheeled out on a gurney as his family followed it. He was off to the morgue. She backed away and started to walk down to the cafeteria to get some coffee. She sat in the cafeteria as she drunk her coffee trying to really figure out why she even came the first place, if she was just going to get hurt seeing Aaliyah and Rome together. IF he was so in love with her then why was he still with Aaliyah? Mo had let go of Tyrese and well Rome couldn’t get himself away from her.

Mo poured some sugar in her coffee as Mrs. Johnson and Sliver, Rome’s little brother, sat with her.

"Hi, Monique I haven’t seen you in such a long time,"

Said Mrs. Johnson

"Yeah, unfortunately we have to meet this way, in a hospital,"
said Mo

"Well, at least Rome is ok,"

"Oh, you saw he woke up, finally?"

"Yeah, and he’s just ready to get out of here,"

"Did you tell him about 2 Pac, yet?"

Asked Mo

"No, I don’t know how to break it to him yet. I mean the doctors said I can tell him anytime now,"

"So, when are you going to?"
Asked Mo taking a sip of her coffee.

"Soon, very soon because I know he will ask about him as he starts to remember the acts of last night. I still can’t believe Jerome would put himself in that situation where he could get hurt,"

"Yeah, but he worshipped 2 Pac,"

"Yeah, and look where it got him. I mean Afeni is so sad and I don’t know if she will ever be able to get over this,"

"Well, that’s a strong family and they have been through a lot, they will make it,"

"Yeah, her husband died before 2 Pac was born, she gave birth to him when she was servicing her sentence in jail, grew up poor, and now this,"

"So you were part of the Black Panthers too? If you don’t mind me asking,"

"Yes, I was. It was during Vietnam times when everyone was protesting…..I met Rome’s father then, he was a part of it of course Afeni and I met through that too……..The Black Panthers was a good cause everyone in this country forgets all the good they did. They provided housing and food for their people. They stood up for our rights and if it wasn’t for organizations like them we wouldn’t be here right,"

Mo nodded as she continued to drink.

"So, tell me why you down here and she’s up there with my son, instead?"

Asked Mrs. Johnson

"Um, I was thirsty,"

"Well, Honey you can take the coffee up to the room,"

"I know, but they seem like they wanted time alone,"

"Well, don’t let that girl intimated you, because she has money don’t mean shit,"

"Momma,"
gasped Sliver

"Sliver cover your ears when momma is swearing,"
said Mrs. Johnson

"Well, Rome is with her,"
said Mo

"Well, I don’t think they are good together. She’s a sweet girl but he isn’t good with her. She runs all the shots; she got my son wrapped around her little finger. So, tight that he can’t see straight,"

Mo nodded.

"I don’t mean to get in your business but why did you and my son break up in the first place?"

Asked Mrs. Johnson

"He went to LA and well, I came back home,"

"All that fame and fortune huh? Well, I am trying to bring that boy back down to earth. Did you know his crazy butt tried to buy me a Jaguar for my birthday? Do I drive? Honey, I still get rides to church from my friends and take the bus all over,"

Mo smiled, as Mrs. Johnson seemed to be fed up with her son’s crap.

"And come to find out Josh Chasez’s father called me today to check up on Rome and well, my stuck up son barely even talks to Josh anymore. They were best friends and now Rome thinks his butt is too tight for his pants,"
said Mrs. Johnson

"Well, its Hollywood,"

"Hollywood my butt,"

"Well, he’s with her now,"

"Well, maybe you should try to stop that. That’s just my opinion, she’s too famous for him, girl…. He’s too into her because he is starting to forget where he came from and who’s his friends are,"
said Mrs. Johnson

Meanwhile, Afeni Shakur’s lawyer made confirm statement at her press release that Tu Pac was dead and his remains would be returned to Maryland after the immediate cremation.

RUMOR HAS IT…………

Heard at one point in Pac’s life, his final wishes was to be cremated because that would be the biggest high ever, do to the fact he like smoked weed every single day!

==========================

Mr. Chasez talked to Josh on the phone.

"So, Rome’s ok?"

Asked Josh

"Yes, he’s fine. He’s a little shaken up about some 2 Packs cigarettes ……dying……..I didn’t get that part of the conversation,"
said his dad confused

"Oh,(snickered a little)…the rapper 2 Pac died……..That’s what he’s upset about. We all are, he was a legend in his own time,"

"Well, he was a bad influence,"

"So, was Elvis Presley when he moved his pelvis around and well, what about Little Richard playing the piano and at the end of the song he was naked?"

"Well, 2 Pac promoted violence,"

"Little Richard promoted sex!"

"Let’s not fight, look how was the filming today?"

Asked His dad

"Fine, tired out of my mind a little, got a slight headache,"

"Are you taking your medication?"

"Gees, when you say it that way you make me sound like a nutcase,"

"Are you taking your medication for your migraines?"
Asked his dad

"Yes,"

Sighed Josh

"Are you eating when you are suppose to? Because some of the migraines are caused by not eating on time,"

"I’m fine. It’s just with all the stress with the video shooting, Rome’s accident, and well 2 Pac the greatest rapper of all time dying…..Well, ugh,"

"Well, go lay down,"

Josh looked around in his room as he laid down in the dark.

"Um, actually I am laying down ready to go to sleep. I can’t see my hand in front of my face because the dark makes my headaches feel better,"
said Josh

"Well, go to sleep and I will talk to you tomorrow,"

"Ah, Dad?"

"Yes?"

"Thanks,’

"For what?"

"Believing,"

"Believing?"

"In me and making me see my dreams…..Because they are coming true,"

"You’re the one making that happen,"

"I know, but you and mom’s support I just don’t know what I would do,"

"Well, I think you would still be where you are,"

Josh smiled and said, "Well I’m going to go…..Love yah,"

"Love you too,"

They hung up and Josh was ready to sleep when Justin walked in and flipped the light on all stressed.

"Ju, I’m trying to sleep,"

"So, am I, but that fucker is like depressed and he’s listening to that George Jefferson Star Trek shit again,"
complained Justin

"You mean Jefferson Star ship?"

"Yeah, that old group,"

"Well, Lance was quiet and distant after seeing Tara,"

"So, I have to be subject to listen to the song ‘Sarah’ and by the way he mutters ‘Tara’ instead,"

"Well, I don’t know what to tell yah,"

"Can I sleep in here?"
Asked Justin

"Well I……..,"

Started Josh

"Good,"

Justin walked away for a minute and soon came back with a pillow and his blanket wrapped around him. He climbed into Joey’s empty bed.

"Where’s Joey anyway?"
Asked Josh

"Watching porn in Chris’ room……they have adult Entertainment on pre-preview now,"

"Oh,"

"Hey, can I ask you something?"

"What Justin, I have a headache,"

Justin laughed hysterically as he said, "Hah! I use that excuse sometimes when Adrea wanted to have sex,"

"That’s not an excuse I do have a headache……….and I don’t wanna sleep with you,"

"Maybe you should up your doses and your headaches would stop coming,"

"Look, don’t you start, because my dad just lectured me about my meds,"

"Well are you taking them the way you are suppose to?"
Asked Justin

"Yes, Mom,"

"Because you know you don’t sometimes,"

"Shut up!"

Snapped Josh

"Wait, I still have a question,"

Josh sighed as he put his hands over his face and said, "I knew there was a reason I roomed with Joey……..Because the boy does shut up,"

"So, when we go to New York next week are you bunking at the Mayflower Hotel or with Sierra?"

Josh looked at him all suspiciously, "Why?"

"Oh, you think? (Snickered)…. You think I want to bunk with her? Hahaha…….I would like to, but I will wait until you screw up the relationship before I do that,"

"In your dreams, Shirley Temple,"

"Are you bunking with her for real?"

"Why, Ju?"

"Just answer the question,"

"Gosh, do you talk Lance to death before he goes to sleep?"

"Basically! Now, answer me,"

"Yes, I am staying with Sierra for the two days and you cant sleep over with us. No slumber parties in the Gonzalez/Prescott dorm. Joey already asked and well I told him Kelly wouldn’t stand for it,"

"So, you think I can stay with Adrea?"

"Sure why now, but you have to tell her so she can get permission from the head dorm mother,"

"Gees, they even have a mom looking over them at college that’s a shame,"

"Justin, you idiot,"
sighed Josh

"You!"
Gasped Justin

"It’s the person who is in charge of the dorm, she or he keeps order in the dorm……gees, no one said you were a rocket scientist huh? So how many beers did your mom drink when she was pregnant with you?"

"Shush!"

"Quick, Justin……same question I ask Lance everyday…….what does the P stand for at the Pearlman house?"

"Shut up,"

Groaned Justin

Justin shut the light off and they went to sleep.

=========================

Meanwhile, in Lance’s room……..He had walked out to the balcony of the room to get some fresh air. He still had the song ‘Sarah’ playing which he referred to call it ‘Tara’. He sighed as he stared out at the whole city.

"What are you doing right now, Tara?"
He asked

‘Sara’ by Jefferson Star ship (lance’s version ‘Tara’)

‘Tara’

go now don't look back we've drawn the line
move on it's no good to go back in time

I'll never find another girl like you, for happy endings it takes two
we're fire and ice, the dream won't come true

Tara, Tara, storms are brewin' in your eyes
Tara, Tara, no time is a good time for goodbyes

Tara in the meantime was back at her hotel room looking at all the gifts this Mr. Barenz had left her. He was very pleased by her work, even if she had embarrassed herself all that day, taken six showers to get the smell of sex off her body, and cried ever since she left the studio.

"He thinks showering me with gifts will change how I think? Well, he’s wrong,"

She said

Just then there was a knock on he door. She was sure it was Mr. Barenz probably trying to get a little nooky out of her. She gasped in delight as there stood Steve Fatone. He smiled at her as she rushed into his arms.

"Thought you needed some TLC with the way you were-ah crying on the phone,"
said Steve

"Oh, Steve you’re here! I missed you so much!"

She sobbed

He wiped her tears away with his hands as they walked into the room. He saw all her gifts.

"So, did you go on a major shopping spree with your 70,000.00 jackpot?"
He teased

"No, It’s from that producer guy,"

She sighed

She threw all his gifts on the floor and handed Steve her paycheck.

"Why haven’t you cashed it yet?"

He asked

"I don’t know…….I guess after what I did today……..I feel like a real hooker,"

"You’re not,"

"Why am I doing this Steve?"

"I don’t know, you tell me,"

"Why aren’t you talking me out of it?"

"Tara, you are a grown woman now. No one can’t tell you how to live your life,"

"Well, right now it wouldn’t be bad if someone would scold me and tell me I am out of my mind,"
said Tara

She sat on the bed and laid her head on Steve’s lap as he stroked her hair.

"What do you wanna do Tara?"
He asked

"I don’t know, Steve,"

SONG:

('cause Tara) loved me, like no one ever loved me before
(and Tara) hurt me, no one could ever hurt me more
(and Tara) Tara!!!!!
(and Tara) nobody loved me anymore

"All I know Steve, is I want more…….I deserve more,"

Said Tara

"Yeah, you do and you can do so much better-ah that some fucking porn. Not to say Porn is a bad thing now,"

Tara sat up and smiled, "You always in a bad situation can see the good in things,"

"Yeah, but you my dear-ah can be so much more,"
he pointed

She smiled and they hugged.

Back to our Lance, he sat down the ground of the balcony drinking a beer still thinking about Tara. He was so depressed on how his love life was going. He was sure that he was going to remain by himself, even if he got famous. He sighed as he stared up at the stars and made a wish.

"You can call me selfish…because I want your love…..you can call me hopeless….because I’m helplessly in love…with you, Tara…....tell me what I am suppose to do so we can be together?……why do you push me way? All I want to do is give you my love forever and forever,"

he sang to himself.

He took another sip of his beer and laid his head up on the side of the hotel wall. He placed the beer down in between his legs as he closed his eyes in his drunken depression. A single tear fell down his face.

"Who’s going to love me, if you aren’t in my life?"

He sang

He placed his hands on top of his head and sighed.

"No one,"

he sighed

He soon got up and walked inside and went to sleep.

==================

Mr. Chasez called over to The Cruzs at 3am.

"Hello?"

Asked Alfredo all groggy

"Hey, Al this is Rich,"

Alfredo looked at his watch and sighed, "You know what time it is?"

"Yeah, didn’t mean to call you too late, but I couldn’t sleep,"

"Well, that’s what late night reruns of ‘All In the Family’ are for,"

"Wait, before you go,"

"Rich, I am really tired and my wife is sleeping,"

Alfredo looked over at his wife as she slept in their bed.

"I wanted to know how Neva is,"

Said Rich

Alfredo sat up in bed furious.

"When are you going to let this go? Don’t you remember what happened when this all came out about Adrea?"

Snapped Alfredo

"Yeah, but she doesn’t know and if we keep lying…..She will never know,"

"Look, I am up for a liver transplant and I am stressed as it is….ok? I don’t need you calling at 3am harassing us about the past,"

"I just want to be apart of their lives,"

"Rich, you cant ok? Now, good night,"

"Al, please I am not trying to stress you out and I hope you do get your transplant but after seeing Neva…….It just melted my heart,"

"Look, I am happy you are living in your fantasy world and having a ball doing it, but don’t call us nagging,"

"Al, Please I think it’s time to tell the truth,"

Alfredo slammed the phone down and went back to sleep. Mr. Chasez sat in his home office and sighed as he held a picture of Neva and Adrea in his hands. He started to cry as he kissed them.

FLASKBACK……………..

‘Dance Floor – Don’t Stop Until you Get Enough’ by Michael Jackson

Don't stop 'til you get enough
Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough
Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough

Touch me and I feel on fire
Ain't nothin' like a love desire (ooh)
I'm melting (I'm melting) like hot candle wax
Sensation (ah sensation) lovely where we're at (ooh)
So let love take us through the hours
I won't be complanin'
'Cause this is love power (ooh)

(Late seventies)

Rich sat at a bar on Ocean Blvd in South Beach(Miami). It was pretty pack at the happening bar, with Afro puffs, flare jeans; plat form shoes, low rise hip huggers, and fly guy shirts. Alfredo walked in the bar looking for his friend as he had to dance his way through to even get in the bar. Everytime he got so far some girl danced up to him.

"How are you?"

Asked some girl

"I’m fine, how are you?"

Asked Alfredo

"Fine, now that you are here,"

"Hahaha,"

Alfredo moved away from her as he saw Rich sitting at the bar on a stool drowning his sorrows in his Hennssey.

"Hey, what’s happening Blood?"

Asked Alfredo

Rich sighed and nodded.

SONG:

Heartbreak enemy despise
Eternal (ah eternal) love shines in my eyes (ooh)
So let love take us through the hours
I won't be complanin' (no no)
'Cause your love is alright, alright

Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough
Keep on with the force don't stop

"Nothing,"

Sighed Richard

Alfredo sat down next to him as he saw his sad face.

"What’s got you all upset?"

Asked Alfredo

"Well, I am leaving tomorrow and well, Sarah’s pregnant,"

"Man, that’s great…..Both our girls are pregnant. Our kids will grow up together,"

"Yeah, together,"
sighed Rich

"What? You don’t want that to happen?"

"Oh, that’s not it,"

Richard couldn’t believe he had gotten Sarah and Marie pregnant in matters of months of each other. He didn’t know what he was going to do. Sarah had called over to Marie to tell her the good news. Marie’s face had dropped in shock.

"Yeah, Marie probably already knows,"

Said Rich

"Oh, I see what is going here,"

"What?"

Asked Rich

Richard looked at Alfredo’s concern face as though he knew the truth of his deception.

"You know?"

Asked Rich

"Yeah, I know,"
He nodded

"What do you know? What did Marie tell you?"

"Calm down, my brotha. It’s not what Marie said,"

"Then what?"

SONG:

Lovely is the feeling now
I won't be complanin' (ooh ooh)
The force is love power

Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough
Keep on with the force don't stop

"Going away that’s why,"

Said Al

"Going away?"

"Yeah, to Germany,"

"Oh, that I am going,"

Nodded Rich

He was unsure if he could tell Alfredo the truth because he might ruin their friendship.

"Yeah, that’s it Al,"

Sighed Rich

"Well, don’t worry Sarah will be just fine, while you are over see in the Army. I will watch out for her, because you have always been my friend,"

"Yeah, friends,"

He sighed

"Look, at the bright side,"

‘What’s that, Al?"

"Well, um I don’t have one……a bright side that it, but I can buy you another Hennessy,"

"Yeah, I need at least six of them to get pass my problems,"

Mumbled Rich

"What did you say? Sorry but the song is so loud. I can’t hear you,"

Said Alfredo

"Nothing, just buy me a drink,"

Rich and Al slapped five.

SONG…..FADES ……..OUT:

Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough
Keep on with the force don't stop
Don't stop 'til you get enough

FLASKBACK OVER…….

Rich sat at his desk and pour himself a glass of Hennessy and drunk it still thinking about his long lost daughter and grand baby

==========================

2OF10

Mo walked over to Rome’s room with sadness. She peaked in and Rome was sitting talking to Aaliyah as they held hands. She overheard their conversation.

"I think you should get some rest,"

She said

"I’m fine,"

He said

"No, I mean you don’t need any more drama,"

"I can’t believe Pac is dead,"

Rome bit his bottom lip trying to not cry as he had did when he first heard the news. He pulled his hand away and touched the side of his face, as there was a bandage on it. His head was also bandaged from when he hit his head on the back seat window of the car. He had to get over two hundred stitches to close his wounds on his head and the side of his face.

"Well, there is a bright side of being a celebrity,"

She said

"And what’s that Lee-lee?"

"Your body is insured for life……cosmetic surgery will cover your injuries,"

It was true three weeks before the incident, Rome had his whole body including his voice insured for over a million dollars. He was voted by Cosmo Girl, as having the sexiest body and being the hottie of 1996.

"Yeah,"

Sighed Rome

"Look, I can make sure you don’t get bother anymore by anyone ok?"

Asked Aaliyah

"I’m so tired but I won’t be able to sleep, now that I know Pac is dead. I want to go to his funeral. Do you think I will be released from here in time?,"

"We will see what happens,"
she said

She pulled his blankets over and tucked him in.

"Try to sleep ok? I will tell security and the doctors not to bother you,"

"Thanks,"

He sighed

"Rome I love you,"

"I love you too,"

When he said that he thought about Mo and where she might be. He hadn’t seen her for a while.

"Can I ask you a question?"

"Yeah,"

"Is Mo still here?"

Aaliyah’s face grew sad as she couldn’t believe he even asked her that. Mo who was still listen was surprised he even thought about her. She was ready to walk in when Aaliyah stood up in insult by his question. They still didn’t know Mo was there listening outside the door.

"Why?"

Snapped Aaliyah

"Now, don’t get mad ok? I just wanted to thank for her coming here. That’s all, you know you’re the only one for me,"

Rome held Aaliyah’s hand and gave her a sincere look. Mo’s heart dropped as she started to walk away. She saw Mrs.Johnson coming down the hall with Sliver.

"How’s Rome?"

Asked His mom

"He’s fine,"

Sighed Mo

"What’s wrong girl? You look like someone said something to hurt you,"

Mo didn’t want to say what she heard.

"It’s nothing. Look I have a plane to catch so I will see you later. Tell Rome I didn’t get a chance to say good bye, but my thoughts are with him,"

Said Mo

"Ok, Honey,"

Said Mrs Johnson

They hugged and Mo walked out of the hospital almost running face first into a doctor.

"Sorry,"

She said

He smiled and she walked around him straight out the hospital.

================

Adrea and Kai sat in her room watching TV.

"So, you like this Dateline Show, huh?"

Adrea looked at Kai who was sitting on the floor and she was on her futon.

"Yeah, I guess you can say I have a thing for Stone Phillips and his voice. He sure makes the word ‘Crime’ sound good,"

Said Adrea

"Well, I rather watch ‘Crocodile Hunter’,"

"You’re like my boyfriend,"

"Yeah, what about your man? Is it that serious?"

"Why you ask?"

She blushed

"Because I don’t see him with you,"

‘He’s in La like I told you before,"

"Well, LA or not if I was your man I wouldn’t let you out my sight, yet go all the way to LA and leave you in the couple of all these horny college men,"

"So, you saying you’re a horny college guy?"

"Hell yeah. So it all the guys on each opposite floors of this dormitory,"
said Kai

She slipped down beside him and flipped to ‘Crocodile Hunter’.

"We don’t have to watch this,"
he said

"I know but we can,"

"But, seriously are you and him……,"

"Together? Yah,"

"No, I mean own the level as seeing only each other?"

Asked Kai

"Why?"

"Well, two nights ago you sure acted different,"

"Look, I was drunk,"

She moved away a little from him.

"And?"
He asked

"And so were you, plus you even said it yourself you barely remember what happened,"

"Yeah, and then we wake up naked and wonder what the hell happened. You know what happened,"
he winked

She got up from the floor and showed him a picture.

"Cute baby,"

He said

"Her name is Neva……..She’s my baby and (showing him another picture) that’s Justin,"

"Your man,"

He mumbled

He handed them back to her and nodded, "You gotta a little family thing going on. So you miss him?"

"Yeah of course, but I miss Neva the most,"
said Adrea

"When do you get to see her? Thanksgiving?"

"Yeah,"

"Sorry,"

"Well, sometimes I wonder why I even came this far, you know? I mean when I get here I can’t even cheerlead, because I’m not a sophomore yet. And when I am a sophomore it’s not a guarantee I will get to cheer. I was second to the last on the ‘Pick List’. Sierra even beat me, she got picked first,"

"Well, it doesn’t mean you won’t get picked,"

"And it doesn’t mean I will. Damn it, I knew I should have just stayed in Orlando. I miss my baby and I miss…………(starts to cry) I mean my daughter so much,"

She started to whimper and he walked over and hugged her.

"Well, look at this way……..Thanksgiving is right around the corner and well, if you didn’t come here………we wouldn’t never met,"

He said

he looked deep into her eyes and was ready to kiss her when Adrea’s room mate walked in. They pulled away from each other all embarrassed.

"Well, I better go,"

Said Kai

‘Yeah,"
said Adrea

"I have to go down to met the guys at The Def Poetry Jam thing,"

"Ok,"

He nodded and waved as he left.

"Was I interrupting anything?"
Asked the room mate

"No,"

Sighed Adrea

========================

I sat at (in my dorm room) my desk at 1am trying to study for the big Sociology test as I started to dose off. I kept a pot of coffee on as that was my motivation at least until 1230am. It started to wear off. I broke out of my dose as I realized Kelly still wasn’t home from the library. I was starting to get worried until our dorm room door cracked open and I could hear the jigging of keys in the lock. She didn’t come in right away as someone was out in the hallway she was talking to. It sounded like another female. They were whispering. I walked over the pot of coffee barely awake. I hated studying and I never realized how much you had to do of it. I mean it was really cramping my personal life, not like I had a lot of it, but still.

I stood by the pot and poured my drink when I looked over to the crack of the door open as Kelly’s hand sat firmly on the knob. Who ever she was talking to stopped and Kelly suddenly leaned forward and I swear they were kissing. I couldn’t tell because most of her body was out the door with only her hand on the knob and some of her blonde locks that hung off her shoulders only showed. She suddenly walked in and was surprised to see me still up. Her face turned so bright red.

"Hey, you’re still up?"

She said all nervously.

I then got a glance of the person she was talking to who for one second resembled a girl, but it was only for a split second. I saw the back of their head as they moved quickly away from the door, their head was in braids and they looked African American, at least for that split second. Kelly quickly closed the door before I could investigate any farther.

"So, is he cute?"
I asked

"Who?"

Kelly slipped out her shoes as she sat on the bed. She wasn’t willing to discuss her newfound love interest.

"The guy that you were talking to and obviously you have more than studying in common,"
I said

I had come to the conclusion that she must have been talking and kissing a guy. She didn’t answer me as she changed in to her pajamas.

"What the secret?"

I asked

"What?"

She was acting like she had no idea what I was talking about and like this kissing another didn’t happen.

"Look, I know it’s like 1am but I know you kissed some guy,"

I said

I smiled hoping that would spark a conversation.

"First of all it’s 3am and well, I wasn’t kissing anyone,"

She said

She pulled down her blankets on her bed and climbed in. I looked at my watch and sighed.

‘Damn it, I have class in three hours. I haven’t slept all night,"
I whined

She turned off her lamp on her bedstand and did a quick, "Good night"

I closed up my textbooks and continued to wonder what she was hiding.

"So, he’s not cute? Is he a frat guy?"
I asked

"Good night Si. I have class in the morning too,"
she grumbled

"What’s the secret. If he’s black it’s ok. I won’t get mad,"

"Why would you get mad? I mean you are like the poster child for jungle fever,"

"Exactly, now tell me what he is like,"

Kelly sat up all annoyed at me.

"Look, there is no guy in my life ok? You know that,"

She said

‘So, why were you kissing him?"

"I didn’t kiss anyone and why are you listening to my conversations? Gosh, I thought we got rid of Ruthy and Saige when we left Orlando,"

"I’m just asking,"
I mumbled

"Then stop, good night,"

She lay back down and covered her head up with the blankets. I got into my bed and turned off my light.

"Kell?"
I asked

"What!"

She snapped

"Gees, chill just wanted to tell you someone called while you were gone,"

"Who?"

I hesitated at first to say, but soon did.

"Joey"

I announced

She didn’t answer as she moved around in her bed like she was trying to get away from that part of that conversation.

"I think he is really sorry for what he did. He told me to tell you he will be in town next week too. He said he hopes to see you,"

I said

I looked over my blankets at her, as she lay crossed from me in her bed. She didn’t move or even say a word. She pretended to sleep. I gave up trying to tell her anything else about our poor Joey. He missed her a lot.

===================================

‘The One’ By Shakira

So I find a reason to shave my legs
Each single morning
So I count on someone on Friday nights
To take me dancing again
To church on Sundays
To plant more trees
And someday think of kids
Or maybe just save a little money

Tara and Steve started to kiss as they lay in bed. He slowly took off her top and whispered, "I won’t do it like a porn,"

"Too bad, because I learned three new positions,"

Said Tara

"Really?"

"Yeah, wanna me to show you?"

"Yeah,"

He unhooked her bra and ran his hand from her bra gently down to her pelvis area. He kissed her stomach as she ran her fingers through his brown hair.

"You have a beautiful body, Tara,"

He said

"So do you,"

‘That’s why we are so good together,"
he said between kisses

"Yeah,"

She moaned

SONG:

You're the one I need
The way back home is always long
But if you're close to me I'm holding on
You're the one I need
My real life has just begun
Cause there's nothing like your smile made of sun

He slipped her high cut thong down her hips to her thighs as he placed his finger inside her. He continued to kiss her stomach as he massaged her inside. She moaned several times as she was so aroused by him. He then took her thong off and tossed it to the side. She opened her legs and he got in between thighs. He caressed her breasts as he ran his tongue in a circular motion around her nipples. She arched her body up as he entered her body.

"Feels so good, Steve,"
she groan

He moved his bottom half inside of her as he asked her, "Feels good?"

‘Yeah feels so good,"
she moaned back

He sucked her nipples as he started to give her passion with his bottom half as he moved it so. She placed her arms around his waist encouraging him to continue. She held him close as she realized what she really needed was Steve emotionally and mentally all this time. But, in the middle of their sex act, she thought of Lance when she closed her eyes. She got on top of Steve as he squeezed her breasts tightly. She moved on top of him giving him pure pleasure even if once every five minutes she kept imagining he was Lance. Everytime she closed her eyes she saw her lost love. She remembered his smiling face and the way they use to make love too. When she opened her eyes all she saw was Steve with his hands holding her waist as she moved it in a rotary motion on top of his sweaty hips.

SONG:

In the world full of strangers
You're the one I know

So I learned to cook and finally lose
My kitchen phobia
And so I got the arms to cuddle in
When there's a ghost or a news
That brings insomnia
To buy more thongs
To write more happy songs
It always takes a little help from someone

She bit her bottom lip as she reached her level of orgasmic pleasure. She leaned forward and hugged Steve afterwards………….still with Lance on her mind. She covered her face with her hand as she hugged Steve trying to get Lance out her head.

"Oh, Tara……. You’re the best,"

Moaned Steve

SONG:

You're the one I need
Nothing like your smile made of sun
Nothing like your love

Ch. 2

3of10

I stood in the lunch line at the Student Union, a place where you bought your textbooks, hung out with your friends, and where you could eat and be marry. I ordered my daily deli ham and cheese sandwich on rye. Of course my orange juice that I had been drinking six times a day and started to get sores inside my mouth from all the acid in it.

I had to cut back on the juice but so my second option was the good ole coffee that also kept me going. I was so depressed over my sociology test I just took. I was sure I failed. I was so tired for only getting three hours of sleep and all I could think about during the stupid test was going back to my dorm passing out. Nope, couldn’t. My day was full It was only 11am and I had just went to three classes and a 330pm I had cheerleading practice, which was a waste of time. I mean why bother if I wasn’t on the team officially. We couldn’t even travel with the basketball and cheerleading quad. I felt so useless.

I picked up my tray of food and sat at a table by myself. I could barely keep my eyes open as I flipped my English book open. I had to write a fifty-page theme about of all things ‘Pro-Choice VS Pro-Life’. Right up my alley huh? The girl who was going straight to hell. My thoughts were interrupted by the often callings of the sorority and frat people looking for their geek chapters. It was so annoying when I first started school I wanted to be in a sorority like my sister. But, it was too expensive and well, I didn’t want to be part of such a stereo type group. The familiar barking of the frat African American guys that called themselves the Q-Dawgs were dressed in their colors purple and Yellow. There were three poster children in their frat that they let in because they were down for whatever or they didn’t want a description suit against them. And yes, one of the poster children and the man I hated, Wade was there in the hallway being his wannabe self. I mean this man was so wannabe he made Justin look white. And there was also this white guy named Trevor who was also down trying to act black. The other guy who was Mexican was also a poser. I mean just be you.

Anyway, I put my CD Walkman on just to avoid the stupid barking and you know what the funny part of this whole Q-Dawg thing is? They really think it’s cool to bark at each other. Just the other day I walked inside the union and the food court is on the second floor so you have to walk up some stairs to get up there, a Q Dawg who they called Bilal stood in the middle of the hallway and just barked. I stood there, as he wasn’t a little man; he played football in high school, so you couldn’t walk around him. You know what happened when he barked? With in a few seconds someone actually answered him from the second level. Heavenly forbid you even mock these guys……I mean you cant use their callings unless you are a Q or any other sorority or frat.

I tried to read my book, as my eyes grew heavy. The only thing that kept me going this week was J was coming on Thursday. I couldn’t wait to see him. I kept seeing him in my dreams, as those beautiful blue eyes shimmered at me. Just then my thoughts were interrupted by three Q-Dawgs walking pass me and one of them kicking my back pack across the room. I turned off my Walkman when I realized who did it. He did this shit on persist! Fuck him! I looked over and yes it was who else? Wade! Fucking ass wigger! Yeap that’s what we called white guys that thought they were black. He looked over at me as though he was surprised he kicked my backpack and well of all people’s too, it was mine. He sighed as Bilal who was with him picked it up and brought it back over. Oh, we all know Wade wasn’t going to be so kind to bring it back. He was evil! I mean I think Wade in satanic terms meant ‘Evil Asshole’. I glared at Wade as he exchanged the look back.

"Our fault! Didn’t see it there,"

Said Bilal

I took the backpack out of his hand and smiled. I had seen Bilal several times and actually he was screwing Jessica on a regular schedule. He was cute and he had a body to die for. He had big brown eyes, dark skinned, and had such a cute smile that even if he pissed you off you couldn’t help to smile back. He was nice like Kai, unfortunately their choices of friends were bad. I mean why did he hang out with Wade? I heard Wade was such a nice person and could dance real well. I had seen his dance moves I had to give him his props, but on the other mood level …….pssh! Oh no now I sound like his gay ass!

"No problem,"
I smiled

Bilal flipped my textbook to the cover saving my page to see what I was reading.

"English exam?"

He asked

"No, English Theme,"

"Shit, I have to do mine yet. I’ve seen you in my class,"

"You are in my class?"
I asked

"Yeah, I sit in the back as you sit like the sweet ignorance girl in the front trying to pass the stupid class,"

He smiled

"Oh,"
I blushed

Ever since I hung out with Jessica all these people she knew who talk to me in class I had never met before. I took credit for all these unknown people thanks to Jessica knowing half of the school. Everyone loved Jessica saying her attitude and how she saw things made her this person you wanted to hang out with. So, most of the people she knew, mainly African American, started to talk to me. And well, me being half black and Hispanic played a big role. I know this isn’t the 1964 where everything was separate by race, but college was kind of like that. Everyone unless you just didn’t care and you were a loud mouth, all the races hung out with their own kind. If you were a jock you hung out with jocks, if you had this newfound religion called Islam you only talked to people from that faith, sorority and frat people hung out with each other including the jocks. I don’t know what the connection was with the jocks, but the frat and sorority people also hung out with people that hung at Club Static. I guess as the saying goes, drunks hang with drunks!

Wannabes followed the race they wanted to be, case in point obviously Wade was ashamed to be white, talk about issues huh? Nerds hung out with the computer crowd, and gays hung out with gays. Everyone was very proud of their color and what their personalities stand for. Unless you were trying to fake the funk and be proud of being something you weren’t. Example *Cough* Wade *cough. Loser! I’m so happy I am thinking this all in head and not saying this out loud because I really don’t wanna fight with his loser ass. Ugh! He keeps fucking looking at me. Stop it you bustard.

"So, you going to the club tonight?"

Asked Bilal

"No, gotta lot of studying to do,"
I said

Bilal looked over at Wade and winked and nudged him over to talk to me. Bilal knew about Wade liking me, still I had no idea. Jessica had told all his friends about Wade pretending to hate me just because he really like me a lot and didn’t want to show his feelings. Wade rolled his eyes and stuck his nose up in the air.

"Wade? Wade, man get over here,"

Said Bilal

Wade started to walk the opposite direction waving Bilal away with his thoughts of embarrassing him. I sighed, "thank god,"

"Why you thanking god for? Did something amazing to deserve his praise?"

Teased Bilal

Gosh, Bilal was so cute; I just wanted to rub his baldhead, but didn’t. Sexual harassment was well known at the school and even though he liked to be spanked according to Jessica, I wasn’t taking my chances of him reacting the wrong way. Plus, I decided to save all my bad boy spankings for Josh.

"No, I was just saying about your friend,"
I pointed at Wade

Wade had made sure he was way out sight, well at least distanced himself away from any embarrassing as he was talking to three African American girls. I’m sure he was trying to be black with them.

"Who Wade? Oh, he’s coo. You want me to hook you up with him?"

Asked Bilal

"Why?"

I gasped

"Why,"
he mocked

"I’m for real. Why would I talk to him? He’s a fucking poser, wannbe, asshole,"

"So, you like him too?"

"I don’t like him and whatever female that does she can have him,"

"No, I mean he thinks you’re pretty fly too,"

"Fly? Wade? No, he doesn’t. He hates me for no reason. I mean I don’t know why because I’m a really nice person. I did nothing to him and he’s going to go around giving me dirty looks and saying ‘Pssh’ at me every five minutes. He has issues. He thinks he’s hot shit because he can dance and knows African History so well,"

I vented

"Well, um,"

"And he thinks he’s so fucking black! I mean I have a friend who is a wannabe too, but damn……this Wade guy is so much a poser than Justin. When is someone going tell him he’s not black? We tell Justin he’s not black all the time, sure he doesn’t believe us, but there are times his true whiteness comes out. Just six months ago, Josh went to his house and caught his ass listening to "Copacabana" by Barry Manilow. Wade is stuck up, self center, and thinks he’s black,"

I vented

"Ok, sista calm down. First of all, I have no idea who Justin and Josh is, but I was just telling you Wade thinks you are fine than a muthafucker, that’s all. I can see you got the little attitude and if I wasn’t fucking around with Jezza I would have to let Wade know, I am next on your list,"
he smiled

I cracked a short smile as my whole body was shivering inside from all the anger I just let loose about Wade.

‘I have a boyfriend,"
I said

"Hmmmmm, he will be very upset,"
said Bilal

I crossed my eyes in front and mocked Wade’s ‘Pssh!’.

"Well, I will let Wade know you ain’t down,"

"I was never down,"
I said

"Ok,"

He giggled

"I wasn’t,"
I gasped

"Ok,"

He mocked

Bilal nodded as he looked over at Wade who was sitting with the girls. Just then Jessica walked over and instead of saying hi to me first, started kissing Bilal. He welcomed her kissing as he squeezed her butt tightly. I was so surprised because it was right in front of me, but then I saw someone staring at me. Sigh! Fucking ass Wade was looking over. I sighed and paged through my textbook just so I didn’t have to look at his ugly ass. Yeap, now he’s ugly. I know I said early that he was cute, but now he’s an ugly fool with crusty ass lips.

Bilal and Jessica released the grip they had on each other. Bilal shoved me playfully on the shoulder.

"Yes?"
I asked

"So, want me to tell Wade anything special from your heart?"
Asked Bilal

"Yeah, tell him to fuck off,"
I sighed

They snickered at my response and Bilal said his goodbye. Jessica sat down next to me all in smiles.

"So, he let me last night,"

She said

"Who? Let you do what?"

"I poured melted Hershey kisses on his stomach and licked it off,"

"Who? Bilal?"
I asked

"Yes, girl I am so tired because he can go all night,"

"Oooh,"

I glared over at Wade not paying my perverted friend much attention. Her eyes followed mine as I could tell Bilal was telling Wade what I just said.

"So, you don’t like Wade?"

She asked

"No, Jessi,"
I said

"Not just a little?"

"Jessi, no,"

"But, Sierra he likes you,"

"No! I mean look if one more person comes over to me lying that he likes me I swear I am going to body slam them,"

I said

"But, Si he really likes you. I mean sure he calls you a stuck up bitch, but it’s all out of love,"

"He what!"
I gasped

"Calls you a bitch, but that’s besides the point,"

"No, no, no he didn’t call me a bitch. He doesn’t even know me! See that shows you he doesn’t like me! Never in my life have I hated someone like him. I have had guys like me before and not once did someone call me a bitch. He’s an asshole and I hope his small balls fall off,"

"Promise to caught them?"
She giggled

"What?"

"His small balls. Actually he one time got so drunk and he dropped his pants. He has such a big dick,"

She said

Wade has a big dick? Hmmmmmmmm(wanted to slap myself) what am I saying!? Who fucking cares if that asshole’s dick might be twelve inches?

"Look, he’s an asshole,"I said

"Well, we will talk about you and him hooking up later,"

"We ain’t hooking up plus I have a boyfriend. A good one too,"

"Oh yeah his name is John?"

"No, Joshua. Very sweet and down to earth. He doesn’t call me a bitch and he’s very nice to me. He treats me like a queen,"
I said

"Anyway, I wanted to ask you if you wanted to stop by my house later?"

Asked Jessica

"Sure,"

"Cool, I wanted to show you my crib, cous,"

Meanwhile over by Bilal and Wade.

"So, I was talking to your girl,"

Said Bilal

"I don’t have a girl,"

"Well, not yet, but don’t worry we are still working on it for yah,"

"I don’t have a girl,"

"Anyway, she said that she hates you as much as you hate her. So, it’s confirmed. You both are crazy about you,"

Said Bilal

"I don’t like her and I’m happy she doesn’t like me,"

Grumbled Wade

"In fact, she told me she likes you a lot,"

Wade’s eyes widen.

"She did….I mean so what,"

Said Wade

"She sent a message,"

Wade looked over at me.

"Like a note?"
He asked

"No, more like call me sometime message…..It was spoken…by the gods,"

"What is it Bilal,"

Grumbled Wade

"Fuck off,"

Wade backed up a little in insult.

"Well, fuck her too,"

Snapped Wade

"Now, maybe in a couple days we can get you guys to call us other and have that down to earth conversation you always wanted,"

Smiled Bilal

"She told me to fuck off for real?"

"I know love hurts but it has to be damn good to feel the way you guys feel about each other. I’ll tell yah when you guys finally let the bullshit fall……look out boy,"

"Meaning what?"

Asked Wade

"The sex is going to ……BAMN!!!…..Thank you mam’!"

"I don’t like her and she doesn’t like me,"

"Well, ok whatever……let’s go to class,"

They started to walk away, but he did a quick glare over at me again….guess he wanted to see my pretty face one more time for his next class.

=======================

What ever happened to our honeymooners?

Meanwhile, somewhere in Japan Ruthy was at her new job interview. Todd in meanwhile was out to on the Kitty Hawk (yes the same stupid naval ship you continue to hear on the nightly news) working. She enjoyed being in Tokyo but Todd told she needed to stop going on these wild shopping sprees and charging up their credit cards. She didn’t understand what the big deal was because she as able to spend as much as she could at home. Well, after he cut up all her credit cards and she had a nervous breakdown she went out to get a job. She wanted a cool job, something that her friends could totally envy her.

She sat on the stool in front of the camera at the TV studio.

"Ok, you ready?"

Asked the producer

"Yes, remember I don’t speak Chinese,"

She said

Ruthy touched up her make up as the producer cleared his throat; "We speak Japanese,"

"Excuse me? I’m sorry I wasn’t listening. My Max Factor foundation has to be applied in complete silence. May I have a moment?"

She asked

He snickered.

"Thanks,"

She said

When she was done she rustled up her brown hair and poked out her bottom lip a little.

"I’m ready for my close up,"

She said

"I said we speak Japanese,"

Said the producer

Ruthy gave him a confused look, "Good for you,"

"No, you said we speak Chinese…..There is a difference,"

"Are you sure?"

Asked Ruthy confused

"Yes,"

She sat there dumbfounded.

"Ruthy Whiterspoon-Gonzalez?"

He asked

"Yeah, has a nice ring to it, huh?"

She giggled

"It’s time to tape your audition,"

"Well, ok now that I don’t have a shine on my nose. I hate that,"

"Ready?"

"Yeah, Mr. Chow,"

"It’s Mr. Chin,"

"Oh, ok sorry. I know how I can remember your name. As long as your last name is associated with a body part. I will think chin like on your face,"
said Ruthy

"Are you ready?"

"Yes,"

"Ok,"

Mr. Chin stood back and as the camera started to roll and she waited for her que. He waved his hand up and she started.

"This Ruthy, coming to you from Tokyo Japan ……on MTV’s TRL. Help me count down to the number one hit of this week,"
she said with a lot of spunk

MR. Chin stopped the taping nodding that he was pleased with her performance.

"So, did I get the job?"

Asked Ruthy

"Yes,"

Ruthy got off her stool and started to cheer.

"Can you be here by 9am tomorrow,"

"Sure,"

She said

"There will be a voice over to translate to our Japanese viewers,"

"Like the karate movies? Wow,"

He gave her a look and she grabbed her Gucci purse.

"Todd is going to be so proud,"

She said

She shook Mr. Chin’s hand and left. She went back to the naval base and to their apartment. Todd was there trying to fix their pluming as the kitchen sink’s pipes burst. Ruthy paid Todd no mind as she hopped on the kitchen corner by him.

"Honey, guess what?"

She smiled

"Damn fucking pipes,"

He grumbled

"I got a job,"

"Well, I have a job too and it’s not working,"

He snapped

"Baby, I thought we were working on that catbird ship,"

"It’s call the Kitty Hawk,"

"Same thing. Call me crazy but, what does a Kitty and Hawk have to do with airjet fighters?"

Asked Ruthy

Todd who had half of his body under the sink looked over at her and sighed.

"I got a job, ask me what I do,"

She cheesed

He sighed and said, "Let me guess…….it’s at the mall and you are spraying perfume samples,"

"Oh, no momma said that’s a horrible job. plus they always spray such stinky things. Guess again,"

"Can you hand me the screwdriver?"
He asked

She giggled as she handed him the fork next to her.

"Screw driver,"

He said

"Well, duh like I know what that is. We had a plumber come over and fix our stuff back in Orlando. Daddy, knows this great one that works with 14karat gold tools,"

"Hon?"

"Yes my cute naval husband?"

"Can you get off the counter and hand me the screw driver on the kitchen table,"

"Is it dirty?"

She asked

"The screw driver? I don’t know,"

"I don’t like touching dirty things,"

"Go get the screw driver,"

He snapped

"Ok, calm down,"

She hopped off and handed him the screw driver

"Now, ask me what kind of job I got. It’s in my field of work too,"
she said

"You work for a credit card company?"

He teased

"No, but that’s not a bad idea,"

She snickered

"What type of job, Hon,"

She sat on the floor next to him and clapped, "MTV TRL Japanese style!"

"Yeah right,"

"I’m serious……oh, no even 16hrs away from Orlando and I still I have Lance Bass flashback…….Yew next I might where tight jeans and listen a Conway Twitty CD,"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, he always says s ‘I’m serious’,"

"So, you work for MTV?"

"Yeah! VJ!"
She said

She hugged him and then kissed him. They kissed for awhile.

"hhhhhhmmmmmm, sailor kissing like that…maybe we should pretend you are getting shipped out to sea……and I will give you one last night of hot, sweaty passionate sex,"

She winked

"How about we have sex under the sink. I was working on the pipes and somehow I imagined your breasts under here,"

"Now, that’s just yew. I can’t make love under the sink…..I mean there’s cleaning products under there,"

"So, tell me how you really got that job,"

He asked

"Well, I’m talented,"

"Ruthy? What did you tell them,"

He scolded

"Ok, fine I told them my dad is the CEO at Disney and well, I threatened to close Disneyland Tokyo by making one single phone call to him. So, they gave me the job,"

He shook his head as she hugged him, "Oh, baby before you have to go back to the Morris the Cat/ Big Bird ship,"

She started

"It’s call the Kittyhawk,"

"Anyway…..I have been watching you in your naval uniform under the sink and well, I was wondering if you can work me like do to those pipes,"

She asked

He winked and she giggled. She took off running as he followed.

========================

Wednesday night………

"TARA!!! TARA!!!! STORMS ARE BREWING IN YOUR EYES!"
Whined Lance at the top of his lungs

Justin looked at Lance as he packed his bags up. Lance lay on his bed facing the wall as he threw a tennis ball against it as he caught it.

"Lance, you better pack. Our flight for the Big Apple leaves in three hours,"

Said Justin

"Tara! Oh, Tara! No time….is a good time……for……..TARA!!! TARA!!!….Oh Tara!"

Sang Lance off key

"Can you stop that?"

"Tara! Oh, Tara!"

Sang Lance

Josh walked in all packed and ready to go. He saw Lance hadn’t even started to pack as his clothes were still hung up in the closet. Justin walked over to Josh.

"He’s fucking driving me nuts with that damn song. I’m going to be real with you Josh, I use to love that song………but that fucker sings it ever three hours,"

Snapped Justin

‘Let me talk to him,"

Nodded Josh

Justin left the room yelling, "I’m using your phone so I can call the whole state of Florida,"

Lance completely ignored Josh as he continued to toss the tennis ball around. He hummed the ‘Sarah’ song as he soon sighed, "Oh, Tara!"

"Lance?"

Asked Josh

Josh approached him with caution, as Lance was a loose depressed cannon ever since he had seen Tara that day at the studio.

"Oh Tara!"

Sang Lance

"Lance, I’m sorry things didn’t work out for you and her, but,"

"Josh, did you know Storms are brewing in her eyes?"

"Ah, sorry didn’t know that,"

He snickered

"She knows I’m here………still she doesn’t call. I was going to go down to her porn studio…..No matter if they were all having sex and talk to her,"

"Well, um,"

"And, no time is a good time……..For TARA!!!! TARA!!!!"

He whined to the top of his lungs

Josh bit his lip trying not to laugh at Lance.

"Lance, time to pack and go to the big Apple,"

Said Josh

"She won’t be there,"

He sighed

"Yeah, but the Statue of Liberty will be,"

"Will she look like Tara?"

"I don’t know, Lance,"

"Everytime I walk down the street I see things that remind me of her…….Billboards of Tidy Cat, Glade Plug-ins, commercials of American Family Insurance…….,"

Josh put his hand over his mouth as he was having a really hard time trying not to laugh.

"Oh, Josh where did it all go wrong? Was I not horny enough?"

Sighed Lance

"Um, can’t answer that,"

"Was I not cool enough? Was it the country music?"

"What happened to Mo? I thought you were talking to her,"

"Oh, I am ,but…..(Sigh)…..I just get…….(sigh),"

"Well, you better pack before Johnny kicks your ass,"

Said Josh

"I feel like I cant leave…….there’s connection here …If I leave, I leave Tara…….I cant leave her,"

"Um, you don’t have a choice in the matter, Lancsten,"

"Maybe I’m just a loser after all,"

He sighed

"Or, maybe your Cowboy bad image was too much for her,"

Said Josh

Josh was trying to butter him up.

" You think I was too tough for her?"

Asked Lance

Lance sat up.

"Yeah, I mean you know cowboys are known to be rugged and well, you got the John Wayne thing happening,"

Said Josh

"I’m a bad, bad, cowboy with an image?"

"Yeah, too tough,"

"Oh, I should change my image so I don’t scare off anymore chicks,"

"Well, doesn’t Mo like that image?"

"Yeah, I mean she loved my cow stories,"

Josh turned his back on him as he snickered a little.

"Oh, Tara! Ooooooooh, Tara!"
Sang Lance

"Look, I’ll help you get ready,"

"I miss her, J,"

"I know, let’s get packing,"

"J, she’s all I have……it’s like my luggage……..It’s all I have,"

"Well, let’s pack,"

"She’s was so beautiful,"

Sighed Lance

"Yeah, but now you have Mo,"

"Tara is still in my eye sight……she is my eyes and my ears……just like your nose is big enough for you and Sierra to smell the same air…..You and her have a connection that way,"

Said Lance

"Lance, that’s not funny,"

Snapped Josh

Lance started to pout as he tried to lay back down, when J stopped him.

"No, no, you can’t lay back down. You have to go to New York,"

Said Josh

"J, you yelled at me,"

He pouted

Justin walked back in and sighed.

"J, you’re doing a horrible job,"

Said Justin

"Help me,"
pleaded

"I don’t wanna…….Lance is freaking me out with all this depressed shit,"

"Ju, fucking help me,"

Said Justin

"Oh, I wanna die!!! I just wanna die!!!"

Whined Lance

Justin ran out of the room. J gripped was letting loose as Lance laid back down.

"TARA!!!! TARAAAAAAA…….NO TIME IS A GOOD TIME…..FOR ………TARAAAAAA! OH, TARA!!!"

Sang Lance loudly

Chris and Joey walked in with Justin.

"I went for back up,"

Said Justin

"Look at this fool,"
said Chris

"Hey, don’t call me that,"

Said Justin

"You idiot I was talking to Lance,"

"Oh,"

"Lance, let it go. Tara is living her dream………she’s having sex professionally,"

Said Joey

Lance took one look at Joey and burst into tears.

"Great going Jo,"

Sighed J

"I can’t believe Lance is crying,"

Said Chris

"He’s such a punk,"

Said Justin

"Tara!!!! Tara!!!!"

Sang Lance

"Somebody pull the plug on him with that damn song,"

Said Justin

"Lance, snap out of it. Remember me and my girl didn’t work out neither. You don’t see singing off key ‘Kelly!!!! Kelly!!!’"

Said Joey

"No, you rather call her up and leave crying messages talking about ‘Please, baby, baby, please’,"

Teased Josh

"Well, at least I’m not singing about her…besides I am not crying on the phone during the messages,"

"No, you wait until you get off the phone trying to cry in my lap,"

Said Josh

"Lance, you gotta pack ok,"

Said Chris

"Kill me now!!! Take my life man!!!!"

Pleaded Lance

"You are so whipped,"

"And all this time we thought Josh was the only one,"
teased Joey

"You’re just mad I get pussy tomorrow and you don’t,"

Said Josh

"Just for that, I hope sierra gets her period,"

Said Joey

"Take that back!"

Gasped Josh

"Lance, it’s not the end of the world,"

Said Chris

"But, it’s the end of that fucking song,"

Said Justin

Justin walked over to the boombox and snatched the cassette of the famous song out.

"It doesn’t matter……..I recorded it six times back to back on six other cassettes,"
sighed Lance

"That’s it I am not rooming with him when we to New York……..Wait I’m rooming with Adrea….cool,"

Smiled Justin

"Yeah, sure leave me with the depressed man,"

Said Chris

"Jessi, said you can stay with her anytime, Chris,"

Said Joey

"Jessi? Jessi who?"
Asked Chris

"My cousin the girl who was eyeing you,"

Said Joey

Chris didn’t answer as he shied away.

"So, what’s the deal Lance? Are we going to carry you out of here on a stretcher or are you going to pack yourself?"

Asked J

"Take my life, oh God! Take it!"
Pleaded Lance

"I guess that’s your answer J,"

Said Joey

They tossed all his clothes in his suitcases and carried Lance out.

"Gosh, I hope he gets over her by the time we get to New York,"

Said J

"I doubt it,"

Sighed Joey

================

Continue Flashback from 1975………..

Richard Chasez sat on the couch of his and Sarah’s hotel room. Sarah came in the room and saw her fiancée sitting in distress.

"What’s wrong?"

Asked Sarah

"Nothing,"

"You sure?"

"Yeah, look I called Alfredo and Marie to stop by,"

"I thought we were going to spend your last night in town together,"

"We are, but I need to tell you guys something first,"

"What is it, Rich?"

She sat down next to him on the bed as he stood up suddenly. He was so a shamed he couldn’t even sit next to her. He wanted the pregnancies to come out before he left for Germany.

"You’re worrying me, Rich,"

"Sarah, before they get here I wanted to tell you. I never meant for any of this to happen,"

He said

His eyes started to water as he tried to put his feelings into words.

"I love you so much,"

He said breathless

He wiped his fallen tears as she stood up to hug, but he backed away.

"No, don’t please,"

He said

"Why are you crying? You haven’t been this upset since your grand father died,"

Just then there was a knock on their door and he froze in his track. The time has come and it seem to be so quickly as he had called them twenty minutes ago and they were already there. Marie and Alfredo walked in.

"I don’t know what is wrong with Richard,"

Said Sarah all worried

Rich took a drink of his Hennessy he had poured himself from the bottle he brought. He was part drunk as he could only do it then. When he was sober he was too much of a chicken.

"Everyone sit down, please,"

Said Rich

"What’s going on man?"

Asked Al

After Richard was done with the glass of Hennessy he went straight for the bottle and started to drink out of there.

"Rich, why are you drinking like my father?"

Joked Al

"Everyone just shut up!"

Snapped Rich

He then shushed everyone a couple of times that Hennessy was really setting in good.

"He’s fucking drunk,"

Said Marie

"Marie, I think we need to tell everyone the truth,"

Said Rich

Alfredo and Sarah looked over at Marie’s alarmed expression.

"Rich, you’re drunk,"

Said Marie

"And it’s time. I can’t go to Berlin and live this fucking lie,"
said Rich

"Rich, shut up,"

Groaned Marie

"No, I will not shut up!!! There are two babies are the way damn it!!!"

He screamed at the top of his lungs

"Richard, calm down! Why are you shouting?"

Asked Sarah

Marie started to walk towards the door, as she knew what Rich was going to do. She wasn’t going to be there when he did it. He ran after her and grabbed her tightly. Alfredo ran over to break them up as he shoved Richard away.

"What the hell are you doing to her!"
Snapped Al

"Tell him, Marie! Tell him the truth,"
said Rich

"You’re fucking drunk and you are talking nonsense,"

Said Marie

"It wasn’t nonsense that night huh? Huh? Hmmmm?"

"What is he talking about?
Asked Al

"Rich, please stop it,"

Said Marie

"No,"

Snapped Rich

"What’s going on?"

Asked Sarah

Marie looked over at her best friend and then shook her head ‘no’ at Rich. He nodded quickly at her as he continued to drink out of the bottle.

"It has to, sorry Marie,"

Said Rich

"Marie, what is he talking about?"

Asked Al

"He’s fucking drunk. Don’t listen to him,"

Marie started to cry.

"Rich, leave her alone,"

Scolded Sarah

"Sarah! Sarah, my love. I promise you we’ll get through this, but you have to forgive me first. Tell me you will, please,"

He begged

He walked over to her and got on his knees as he held on to her pants legs crying.

"Rich, what is going?"

Asked Sarah

"I didn’t mean to do it. I thought ………I ……I’m so sorry,"
he sobbed

Alfredo looked at Marie who was ready to open the door to leave, when he stopped her.

"Tell, me what is going on,"

Demanded Al

"Nothing, let’s just go,"

She pleaded

"Tell, me first,"

"It’s nothing. I mean look at him. It’s obviously he’s too drunk and doesn’t want to leave for Germany tomorrow,"

"Is that what it is? Then why are you involved,"

He asked

Marie shrugged her shoulders as her and Richard’s lies got worst. Richard finally got himself together and stood back up. He kissed Sarah on her lips and mouthed, "I love you, remember that. If you remember nothing……remember that,"

"You upset because you’re leaving, Rich? Then why take it out on Marie?"

Asked Al

Marie sobbed hysterically as Rich mouthed these horrible and shocking words.

"We slept together,"
uttered Richard

Sarah snatched her hand away from Richard’s grip and was so overcome with emotion she had to sit on the bed. Alfredo’s mouth dropped open as Marie covered her mouth as she whimpered her tears. Alfredo looked at his so-called girlfriend and his best friend.

"You what?"

Snapped Alfredo

Rich staggered over to him still drinking his bottle of Hennessy, when he was done taking a sip he said, "Yeah, me and Marie. When Sarah was back in DC and you and Marie had a big fight……………..We hung out……………got drunk out of our minds and slept together,"

Marie looked over at Sarah who was crying. Alfredo was still in shock, as he didn’t know what to say.

"But, wait there’s more……..,"
said Rich

"Please, don’t,"
sobbed Marie

Sarah looked over at them, "What?"

"She’s………….Marie’s three months pregnant and it’s………..Mine,’
said Rich

Sarah gasped inn pain. Alfredo shook his head as Rich started to cry.

"I’m so sorry,"

Sobbed Rich

Rich tried to hug Alfredo when suddenly he punched Richard in the face………….

Flashing back to Current………………….

Richard woke up in a cold sweat and turned the light on. He looked over to the side of him and there laid his wife sounded a sleep. He got out of bed all full of sweat and out of breath. He had dreamed the night he had dropped the bombshell on his friends. He went to the bathroom and splashed some water on his face. He remembered that moment like it was yesterday and he would never want to relive it. He took some sleeping pills and went back to bed as that urgency of telling Adrea the truth grew more intense.

=========================

4of10

The J-Shin Fan Club had collected over a thousand cards and letters as a representative had delivered some them to his hospital room. Rome didn’t know so many people cared about his well being. He broke down and cried as he read one letter from a twelve-year-old girl that loved him so much.

Dear J-Shin,

My name is Isabel from Philadelphia PA and I wanted tell you I was so devastated when my mom told me the horrible news about your accident. I wanted to tell you that your music had inspirited me to pursue my singing career. The minute I heard your first song you ever sang it was like you were singing directly to me. I was going through a tough time in my life at that moment as my father had just died from throat cancer and it was just I and my mom. We come from a low-income home and we don’t have a lot of money. It was just recently that my aunt bought me your CD. There were two things that I wanted for Christmas that year and it was to bring my dad back and your CD. I didn’t get neither, and it broke my heart. When I finally got your CD it made my heart sing and I listen to it every night before I go to sleep because without it I have nightmares of losing my mom like I lost my dad. When I hear your voice I feel secure about moving on with my life

That day you were shoot I broke down and cried as the very thought of loosing you I could not bare. When I finally heard you were going to be ok, I thought I would sit down and write you this letter to tell you…you are loved. Thank you so much for affecting my life the way you did. I hope you get well very soon.

Love

Isabel Quiroz

Rome smiled at the Fan Club representative named Mark and agreed to take some pictures for the fan club letter so he can send out to his fans.

"Tell, them I will work my hardest to get back to the way I was. I won’t let any of my fans down. I never realized how much they depend on me and they are my reason for living. Without their support I am nothing,"

Said Rome

Rome also wrote a check of 100,000.00 to the fan club so they can keep their operations going. He also got a call from the top plastic surgery that offered to do all his reconstruction on his face and head for free. Other offers came in like being the spoke person for Fubu and Tommy Hilfger to do some modeling.

"Wow, I get shot and now everyone want me to do their shit for them. I should get shot more often,"

Joke Rome

"Honey, that’s not funny,’

Said his mom

Rome stopped smiling as he sighed at his letter of Tommy Hilfger trying to decide as they offered more money for his services.

"No Ralph Lauren huh?"

He joked

"So, far not,"

Said his mom

"Rome, if you model for Tommy can you get me some new gear?"

Asked Sliver

"You got new gear I done took your butt to Redeo Drive like three months ago. What happened to all your Armani and Polo?"

Asked Rome

"Oh, that’s three months old. I was looking in a magazine and Tommy has this new jacket I want,"

Rome shoved sliver away and smiled, "Maybe,"

"Cool! Pose for Tommy so you can get free stuff,"

Said Sliver

"You just want free stuff. You sure you aren’t using me for my money?"

He joked

"Well, yeah,"

"Sterling, don’t say that to your brother!"
Scolded his mom

"But, mom Rome’s the man now. I mean look at all his cards and letters from his fans. Look at all the offers,"

"Sterling, shush your mouth boy,’

Said his mom

Sliver pouted as he sat next to his big brother who put his arm around him.

"So, I get out of here tomorrow!"
Cheered Rome

"Our flight to Baltimore for Tu Pac’s memorial service leaves at 11am,"

Said Mrs. Johnson

"Well, Missy and Tim are flying their private jet in for me,"

Said Rome

"Cool, Missy Elliott and Timberland…..Is Magoo with them?"
Asked Sliver

"Sterling, you’re not going to the memorial service tomorrow. You are going right home. You got school in the morning,"
said his mom

"Oh, come on my friends will think I am so cool if I go to the funeral,"

"Sterling you are not going to be using your brother’s fame for popularity,"

Rome snickered, "I think he already is,"

Sliver pouted and didn’t answer.

"You will be staying with your Aunt Lenny in Orlando when we go to Baltimore,"

Said his mom

"I want to be cool,"

Said Sliver

"Then drink my pop,"

Joked Rome

Rome handed Sliver his Pepsi.

"You know what I mean,"

Said Sliver

"So, Mo didn’t say goodbye,"

Said Rome

"Well, I think Aaliyah makes her feel uncomfortable,"

His mom

"Aaliyah’s so cool,"

Smiled sliver

‘Well, she wasn’t trying to make her uncomfortable, Mom,"

Said Rome

"Well, it’s a little hard when that girl is all over you and Mo sees it,"

Said his mom

"She wasn’t all over me,"

Blushed Rome

"Yes, she was,"

Giggled Sliver

"Well, I wish Mo could have told me bye to my face,"

Said Rome

"Also I was checking your voicemail on your cell phone and Wade had left six messages,"said his mom

"Oh, that reminds me I have to call him,"

Said Rome

"You need to call your best friend,"

Said his mom

"Mom don’t start. You know Josh is too busy to talk to me,"

"More, like your fame has went to your head. You pick and choose who’s more important in your life,"

"Mom, please,"

"Call, Josh,"

She ordered

"He’s in LA and I don’t have his number,"

"He and the guys in New York and are going to do Ricki Lake Show,"

Said his mom

"And MTV and BET,"

Smiled Sliver

"Sliver, how many times did I tell you to stop watching too much Cable,"

Scolded his mom

"I don’t watch a lot,"

Said Sliver

Sliver whispered in Rome’s ear, "They will be on TRL at 2pm on Friday….they are on the top ten list…and MTV En Espanol on Telemundo’s ‘making the video’ is having Noelia’s new video,"

"What is he telling you?"

Asked his mom

"She’s pretty huh?"

Whispered Rome

"Very….hee-hee,"

Giggled Sliver

"She’s a Victoria’s Secret model,"

Whispered Rome

"Are you talking about me?"

Scolded their mom

"Do you have the magazine?"

Whispered Sliver

"No, and you can’t see it, ok? You’re only ten,"

Whispered Rome

"Ten and a half…..I’m eleven in six weeks….thank you very much. You should buy me a car for my birthday,"

"Please,"

"What is the secret?"

Snapped their mom

‘Nothing, mom,"

Smiled Rome

"Well, call Josh,"

She said

Rome nodded, "But, I’ll Wade first,"

"Then Josh,"

"Yes, momna,"

He sighed

"Then call your other best friend Todd…he had his crazy rich wife calling six times a day trying to figure out if you were dead,"

"Oh, Ruthy. They’re in Tokyo though,"

"You can afford the call,"

Said his mom

"Yes, Momma,"

Sighed Rome

===================

‘Right Kind of Love’ By Jeremy Jordan

(Does anyone remember his cute butt? His song premiered on the 90210 soundtrack. Found this song in my old single cassettes)

It's the right kind of love
It's the right kind of night
You're the right kind of girl, ooh ooh

It's the right kind of love, kind of love

Been dreamin' about you baby
And it must be love
Girl you make my heart go crazy
High as the heavens above, oh yeah
I hope you're thinking about me girl
Because all of my thoughts are with you
My love, there's no reason to doubt me

The guys arrived to the airport surprised of the hundred of fans that were there cheering and seeing them off. They had big signs they were holding that said "We luv Nsync", "I luv Justin", "I love JC", and "GO NSYNC". On the way to their private jet that Louis Pearlman arranged himself the guys stopped and signed autographs, took pictures with their fans, and hugged babies. It was so great to be noticed and loved by so many people, mainly girls. Most of their fans were girls that ranged from nine to about eighteen.

They got on board the plane and were impressed with the first class seating arrangement. They investigated everything on board to the cool TV monitors, mini fridge, leather seats, and as much food and beverages they could have. Justin nudged JC.

"So, you think we famous now?"

He teased

"Oh, no Justin,"

Laughed JC

Lance who wasn’t impressed with all the special attention they got sat in his seat on the flight listening to his walkman still thinking sadly about Tara. The Jeremy Jordan song was on the radio station he was listening to:

Believe me it's true, girl
I know that I can give you the right kind of love
It's the right kind of night
You're the right kind of girl
And we're right on time

His thoughts were interrupted as Johnny sat next to him. Lance sighed, as he knew Johnny was there to give him advice on his love life or something. He knew Lance was very distant and quiet all of sudden.

"So, what do you think of the plane?"

Asked Johnny

"Nice, I grabbed myself a Coke, thanks,"

"So, excited about going on Ricki Lake and it’s not going to be scandal?"

"Meaning what?"

"That most of the people that go on there have problems and you guys are just her music surprised guests,"

"Yeah,"

Sighed Lance

Lance looked out the window and wished he wasn’t leaving…….he wanted to see Tara one last time even though she never bothered to get in touch with him after they saw each other.

"So, was she that special?"

Asked Johnny

Lance looked over and nodded, "Yeah,"

"Well, you wanna talk about it?"

"No, thanks,"

Joey suddenly walked over with a hand full of cookies, "Look, I found Animal Crackers. I haven’t had these since I was a little kid,"

Chris ran over, "Look! I found Teddy Graham!"

"Cool, let’s split the cookies up!"

"Ok,"

Smiled Chris

They ran off to split the Teddy grahams and Animal Crackers in half.

"Lance, it’s not the end of the world. We all have first loves and we all get hurt, but we all have to move on,"
said Johnny

"Well, um thanks for the advice but I have to work this out on my own,"

‘I understand. Well, look at this way they call them crushes for a reason. If it didn’t hurt so bad they would call them something else,"

Johnny got up to go to his seats.

"She wasn’t just a crush,"

Mumbled Lance

SONG:

Oh now baby, you know we can't go wrong, oh

Why're you tryin' to hold back, baby
Tell me what you feel
If you're out of mixed emotions
I'll show you that I'm for real

JC meanwhile was sitting in his seat waiting to get to New York. He couldtn want to see Sierra. He smiled to himself as he looked down at his Lion head necklace as he held the symbol in his hand tightly. The plane took off as Lance watched LA shrink down to a small little town in the air. It had happened he had left Tara, not by choice.

Justin sat next to Lance in all smiles when he saw Lance’s face. Justin slipped out of the seat when he saw Lance was still depressed.

"Ok, don’t wanna sit down to you, Mr. Sad Face,"

Said Justin

"Yeah, go away,"

"Well, nice to talking to you too,"

Scolded Justin

"Just leave me alone,"

Lance put his Walkman back on and drowned everything around him out. Justin walked over to JC who was still smiling.

"What are you so happy about? Thinking dirty again?"

Joked Justin

"I get to see Si,"

Said Josh

"Yeah, I can’t wait to see Adrea. I wish Neva was there so I could see her too, but at least I get to see her in about two weeks,"

Said Justin

Justin sat next to Josh who had his notebook open where he wrote poems and songs in. there in a middle of a song sat Sierra’s senior picture. Justin swallowed hard as he studied her picture and realized he still loved her.

"So, um she gave you a different senior picture then the one she gave me,"

Said Justin

Josh looked at the picture and nodded, ‘Well she took like three of them. I have all three but, this one is my favorite,"

Said Josh

"Oh, um yeah that’s a nice one,"

"Didn’t Adrea take a couple of poses?"

"Yeah, but she gave me one and her folks took the others and sent them to relatives in Miami and Havana,"

"Oh,"

"Yeah,"

Sighed Justin

Justin looked over at Joey and Chris who continued to raid the mini fridge. He looked back over at Josh who had continued to write in his notebook.

"So, what are you writing? Another song?"

Asked Justin

"Yeah, it’s called ‘This I Promise You’,"

Said JC

"How’s it go?"

Josh cleared his throat and sang, "When visions around you, Bring tears to your eyes And all that surrounds you, Are secrets and lies I'll be your strength, I'll give you hope, keeping your faith when it's gone The one you should call, Is standing here all alone...,"

Justin nodded, "that was good,"

"That’s all I have so far,"

"So, what made you write that?"
Asked Justin

"It just came to me,"

Josh showed Justin all the new songs he had written.

"I can’t believe they wouldn’t let us try any of those out on the CD,"

Said Justin

"Well, RCA had all the songs they wanted us to sing written out, except the one Chris wrote ‘For The Girl that has Everything’,"

"Yeah,"

Sighed Justin

"So, how’s your writing coming along?"

"I cant think of a thing,"
he snickered

"I thought you had that one song,"

"Yeah, it was a remake of Too Short’s ‘Bitch Better have my money’, but I figured it wouldn’t fit our image,"

Josh laughed, "No, you had that one song,"

"It sucked so I tossed it. Can I see your notebook?"

Josh handed Justin the notebook so he could look through his lyrics. Josh went to the rest room as Justin came across one song called ‘Girlfriend’. The song wasn’t done and well it had a couple of verses started:

I don't know why you care, he doesn't even know you're there
'Cause he don't love your eyes, and he don't love your smile
Girl, you know that ain't fair

Justin wanted to show Josh he could write a song like him too. He looked around to see if anyone was looking and when they weren’t, he ripped the piece of paper with the lyrics of ‘Girlfriend’ out of the book.

"He won’t miss it. He has all these written. All I need is some lyrics to start me out,"

He said to himself.

Justin put the paper in his pocket and placed the notebook back in Josh’s seat. Josh came back from the bathroom and Justin acted normal, so he wouldn’t lead on he was up to no good.

"Pretty good stuff you have there, J,"

Said Justin

"Thanks,"

Said Josh

Josh picked up his notebook so he could seat down unknown Justin had stolen some lyrics from him.

(So, that’s how he got that song……hmmmmmmm….makes you wonder,huh? Ahhahaha. I knew he wasn’t that talented)

=======================

Richard was out by some rich real estate showing some customers some property.

"So, this house has five bedrooms/three baths/and a huge back yard facing the ocean,"

Said Rich

The clients were impressed as Rich was the best estate seller in the whole city of Orlando. He waited patiently as the clients walked among the rooms of the house to get a better feel of it. Rich sat on a chair in the living room as the clients walked the house themselves. He filled out the paperwork and his wallet fell out his pants pocket on accident. He picked it up and Neva’s baby picture fell out. He sighed as her smile melted his heart.

FLASHBACK…….TO 1976…………Josh is born……in DC

Sarah held Josh in her arms as she waited at the airport for the military plane to pull into the terminal. She was surrounded by other waiting family members as they waited for their love ones that had been gone for ten months come back home. The terminal door opened indicating the flight was in. Baby Josh cried a little as Sarah bounced him in her arms to quiet him down. She was nervous to see Rich, as their relationship was very rocky after he let everyone know he had fathered not just Josh but Adrea in the same year. Sarah was insecure about their relationship and didn’t know if they would stay together. Despite all the horrible lies she had to endure she still loved Richard and had wrote him letters about Josh’s progress while he was over seas. Army personal unloaded as they run up to their family member to hug and kiss them. For a spilt second Sarah thought he wasn’t coming but he was the last person to walk off the plane. He hesitated at first and wasn’t sure if she was willing to meet him there. He gave her a shaky smile as he walked over to her slowly. A tear fell from her eye as she cracked a small smile back.

"Hi,"

He said

"Hi,"

She mumbled

They stood there for a moment looking at each other but he soon hugged her and gave her a kiss. He then saw Josh and held him in his arms. Rich cried tears of joy, as it was the first time in person to see his new son. He had missed his birth because he was in Berlin Germany, in the army during that time. He had pictures of him but this time it was real. He held Josh close as he cooed in his arms.

"Thanks for coming…..Thank you so much for bringing him too,"

Said Rich

"Sure,"

He put his arm around Sarah and they walked away from the terminal………

ANOTHER FLASHBACK………(later both couples moved to Orlando as Alfredo and Richard’s job…..transferred them there)

Rich and Sarah arrived at the restaurant outside Orlando, to wait Marie and Alfredo with their children Adrea and Joel who was three years old at the time. Joel who was very talkative gasped when he saw another baby coming their way.

"Baby!"
He cheered

"Yes, Joel it’s a baby,"

Said Marie

"Like, my baby,"

Joel walked over to Adrea who was in the carrier and kissed her.

"My baby,"

Announced Joel

"Yeah, Adrea’s your baby,"
giggled Marie

Richard and Sarah stood there in silence, as they were unsure why they agreed to meet the Cruzs. Alfredo was still mad at Rich as he ignored them.

"Seat,"

Said Marie

Rich and Sarah sat with them as they placed baby Josh next to Adrea. The babies looked at each other and Joel cheered, "Two babies! My babies!"

"Yes, Joel they are your babies,"

Smiled Marie

Joel placed Adrea’s hand in Josh’s and giggled.

"Babies holding hands……my babies,"

Cheered Joel

"He’s cute, Al,"

Said Rich

Alfredo drunk his coffee and gave Rich a dirty look. Rich was trying to break the ice by starting a conversation. Alfredo suddenly stood up and looked over at Marie, "I know I said I would come and try to be his friend again, but the very sight of him makes me sick,"

Alfredo started to walk away when Marie called out to him.

"Alfredo, Wait,"

She pleaded

Alfredo who was quick tempered as it was pointed at her in anger and said, "Usted quiso ser amigos otra vez pero yo lo puedo hacer, ok?"

(English translation "You wanted to be friends again but I cant do it, ok?")

Alfredo gave Richard one more dirty looks and stormed out of the restaurant. They sat in silence until Joel started to sing the babies a lullaby in Spanish.

"Shush bebés pequeños, puesto dice una palabra. ...Joel's lo va a comprar un pájaro que ridiculiza,"

sang Joel

(English translation "Shush little babies, don’t say a word....Joel's going to buy you a mocking bird,")

"I’m so sorry, but Al is still upset,"

Said Marie

"It’s understandable,"

Said Rich

"He’s raising Adreanna like she’s is own,"

Said Marie

"Mi bebé,"

Joel pointed at Adrea

(Translation "My Baby")

Adrea smiled at Joel as her pacifier fell out of her mouth.

"Sí, Adrea de Joel es su bebé,"

Smiled Marie

(Translation: "Yes, Joel Adrea is your baby")

They smiled as Joel hugged Adrea several times and kissed Josh.

"He just loves Adreanna so much and I see he is starting to attach himself to Joshua now,"

Said Marie

"Well, we were hoping for that,"
said Rich

"Meaning what?"

Asked Marie

Rich and Sarah looked at each as they were unsure who was going to tell Marie what they decided.

"What?"

Asked Marie

"We thought…..We hoped…..We could get pass this,"

Said Rich

"I don’t know, I mean Al is very upset right now,"

"We want the kids to at least grow up together as long as they are siblings,"

Said Sarah

"You’re ok, with that Sarah?"

Asked Marie

Sarah hesitated at first but soon nodded, "Yes, it’s not their fault what happened in the past. We shouldn’t keep them away from each other,"

Rich stood up, "I think I should talk to Al,"

"No that’s not a good idea,"

Said Marie

"Yeah, but I know how to talk to him. He’s my best friend and I want to make it better between us,"

"Just give him time. If you approach him now, he might rip your head off,"

"Does it matter? He did it once before and I’m still here,"

Said Rich

"Just give him time,"

Rich didn’t listen and walked out of the restaurant.

FLASHBACK TO CURRENT……..

Richard’s memories were interrupted as the clients who were checking out the empty house came over to him.

"We’ll take it,"

Said the client

"Well, good,"
smiled Rich

======================

Wade sat in his African American History class, as we had to watch a film on the Slavery Movement. Wade knew the class back and forth as Afropology was his second major next to Choreography. He looked stared at Sierra through the whole film as he scribbled in his notebook pretending to write notes on the film. Jessica sat next to him as she saw him staring so hard.

"You’re suppose to be watching the film, Wade,"
she whispered

Wade got out his fantasyland and looked over at Jessica, "What do you mean?"

"You’re looking hard……keep looking at her like that and her whole body will melt,"

"Whose?"

"Who else,"

He shrugged

"Don’t play stupid with me,"

"Why not? I mean you play stupid with me all the time,"

"Excuse me?"

Asked Jessica

"Excuse me,"

Mocked Wade

"I have no idea what you are talking about, Mr. Robson,"

"Um, you wearing a turtle neck trying to front like you don’t have a hickey. I ain’t blind,"

"I don’t have a hickey,"

Said Jessica

"You have never wore a turtleneck in your whole life and all of sudden you got one on? I know you got busy with Bilal last night,"

"You’re just jealous you can’t get busy with Boricua over there,"

She said looking at sierra

"I don’t like her ass and I wish you fools stop sayin that shit,"

Said Wade

I was sitting in front of them, snickered as I listened.

"Adrea, even knows better,"

Said Jessica

"Adrea got better things to think about like…..My guy Kai, ain’t that right?"

Smiled Wade

I turned and looked, "Excuse me?"

"You know what I am talking about,"

Winked Wade

"No, sorry…..Plus my man Justin, comes to town tonight,"

I smiled

"Who’s your man, except Kai?"

"Kai, isn’t my man Wade,"

Wade snickered as he looked over at Kai who had his head buried in his arms sleeping through the film.

"He’s your man,"
teased Wade

"And Boricua is your girl,"

I said

Jessica snickered as Sierra looked over as she heard them whisper her nickname (Boricua slang name for "Puerto Rican")

"Too bad she got a man,"

I teased

"I don’t care,"

Said Wade

"Lair,"

Said Jessica

"Fuck both of y’all,"

Grumbled Wade

"You know if she wasn’t with Josh, I would say talk to her, but Josh is a very nice person. They love each other they are like the super couple our of all my friends back in Orlando. They will never break up, not even if six continents separated them,"

I said

"Ok, that’s a little unreal don’t you think? If there is a will there’s a way. Or like the hip Hop slang goes ‘If there is a Will……there’s a Wade’,"

Joked Jessica

Wade blushed as he looked down at his textbook.

"You cant break them up, they like have some brick wall built around their love,’
I said

"We’ll see about that,"

Said Jessica

"You can’t break them up,"

"Adrea, chill I wasn’t going to try…..But him being away will put a toll on their relationship. And my Wade will be there to pick up the pieces,"

"Pssh,"

Said Wade

"Pssh, my ass,"

Said Jessica

"Your ass then,"
mocked Wade

I shook my head and laughed, as I knew Josh and sierra were never going to break up. Sierra brushed her long brown hair off her shoulders as Wade got lost in his fantasy again. That was until she looked over and gave him the look from hell. He went back to his evil self-trying to front like he didn’t like her.

"Bitch,"

Grumbled Wade

Jessica looked over at him and said, "You called?"

"Huh?"

"You called me,"

"I didn’t call you. I said bitch,"

"Right. I’m who? The famous Down Ass Bitch aka Jezza,"

Said Jessica

Wade snickered and looked down.

"Or I’m your sweetie pooh,"

She teased

"I don’t have a sweetie pooh so cut it out,"

"You know, Wade you’re true ass colors are shining through, I know you like her. Matter of fact, you have no idea what film we are watching and yes if there was a sudden pop quiz after the film, it is possible you could pass it, but still you have been watching another video through out this hour,"

"And what film is that?"

Asked Wade

I turned back around to him, "It’s called the Sierra Gonzalez Movement and if there was a pop quiz…..You could pass it,"

I teased

"Oh, because Sierra-o-logy is his three major,"

Joked Jessica

Wade blushed beyond belief, as he didn’t want to talk about it anymore.

"Wade, the truth still stands. She’s taken, kid,"

I said

"Not if Jezza has something to do with it,"
said Jessica with an evil smile

"No match making ok?"
Grumbled Wade

"It’s my duty,"

Said Jessica

"No, it’s not. I don’t like her and like Adrea said……the bitch has a man,"

"So you are curious about Sierra?"

"I’m curious when you are going to shut the hell up,"

He snapped

"Ok, calm down evil one,"

Said Jessica

"Drop it,"

Said Wade

"She’s not going to break up with, J,"

I said

"Who’s J?"

Asked Jessica and Wade

"Josh, Sierra’s man,"

I said

"Is it Josh or J?"

Jessica asked

"Both,"

I said

"Talk about stupid,"

"Hey!"
I snapped

"No, not you, but Josh or J…..I mean have one name gees,"

"It’s a nickname…. Like Jezza bitch,"

"Well, whatever,"

Class soon ended……..Kai waited outside class talking to some guys he knew until I walked out. He pulled me to the side to talk.

"I have to get going, kai,"
I said

"Why?"

"You know why,"

"Oh, yeah Justin,"

Said Kai

"We can’t see each other when he’s here ok? I mean it will be too weird,"

I said

"It was an one night stand, don’t worry about it, Son,"

Kai back up a little acting like it didn’t matter to him. I knew it did that Justin was coming.

"So, I won’t be able to DJ tonight,"

I said

"Who said you were?"

Ok, he was getting a little rude.

"You said I could be in the DJ booth to mix some songs with yah,"

"I did?"

Asked Kai

He was playing the sudden memory lost.

"Malakai don’t be this way,"

I said

"Pssh, I ain’t,"
said Kai

"Look, I’m sorry,"
I started

"Hey, don’t worry about it Cous. It was just a short, quick thang…..It wasn’t all that, matter of a fact I can’t remember shit,"

Said Kai

I actually felt insulted that he said that. He did he gangster pose as he rubbed his bottom chin with his finger like he was studying me like a test and picked up his backpack that sat by his feet. Wade walked over right in the middle of our conversation.

"You ready, Kid?"

Asked Wade

"Hell yah, been ready to go. Just talking to girly over here, you know what I am saying,"

Said Kai

Kai acted all tough as he walked away.

"Kai?"
I called

Wade nudged Kai, but he didn’t look back.

"Malakai! Hey!"

I called

He acted like it wasn’t his name as he disappeared into the crowd of students. Wade looked back at me and waved. I waved back as I knew I hurt Kai. Damn it. …..(Sigh).

======================

5OF10

‘Right Kind of Love’ By Jeremy Jordan (song continues)

What can I do to make you see
There's nobody but you
And girl, it's not magical fantasy
It's simple and true

I sat on my bed smoking a cigarette as I watched Steve pack up his things. I didn’t show up from work today. My phone rang off the hook, as Mr. Barenz demanded to come in.

"So, you really aren’t going in?"

Asked Steve

"No, I just don’t feel like having sex all day in front of a bunch of perverts,"

I said

Steve snickered.

‘What’s so funny?"

I asked

"Nothing,"

He giggled

"If you don’t tell me I will kick your ass,"

"Oooh, and you know how I like the rough stuff,"

"What is so funny, Stevie pooh?"

"Please don’t call me that,"

"Well, it was either Stevie pooh or just Poo-dens,"

"Neither…..Just Steve,"

‘Anyway, Poo-dens what’s so funny?"

"Well, I never though Tara Temptress of Orlando would turn a whole day of sex down,"

Said Steve

"Well, um hello…. It’s different I mean they want me to fuck…. Well, we ain’t actually fucking…cuz they tape us up,"

I said

"Tara, do I even wanna know where the tape comes in?"

"Well, they like put massing tape over our private parts so we don’t fuck for real. It’s protection because of all the sexual transmitted diseases out there nowadays,"

"Um, well,"

"I know it’s hard to explain,"

"No, it’s not that Tar, it’s just you ruin my whole porn fantasy kick. I mean men watch porns because we want to fuck like them…..And now it’s like……I don’t wanna fuck like them if there is massing tape involved,"

"And let me tell yah, Poo-dens it hurts if you rip off the tape off wrong…..You pull pubic hairs,"

Steve grabbed his balls in pain as he could just imagine.

"It’s horrible….but it’s a quick pain,"
I shrugged

"Ok, now that you ruin my whole fantasy,"

I walked over and rubbed his private area.

"Oh, baby I would never let anyone put tape over it……unless you want me to do it……it might be kinky fun,"
I said

"No thanks and don’t call me Poo-dens,"

"Poo-dees,"
I squealed

"Call, me Steve,"

"Poo-dees,"

"I gotta go,"

He laughed

He started to leave as I got very sad. I was going to be by myself again in the city of angels. He turned to me.

"You going to be ok, Tara?"
He asked

"Oh, yeah of course remember I can handle anything that comes my way,"

I know that I can give you the right kind of love
It's the right kind of night
You're the right kind of girl
I'm the right kind of guy

"You sure?"
He asked

"Oh, yeah,"

I sat on my bed and stared out the hotel window. He walked over and hugged me tightly as I held in my tears. We kissed for a while as though it was our last.

"I’ll call yah when I get there-ah,"

He said

"Good,"
I nodded

He grabbed my hand tightly and said, "You know there is a big world out there waiting for you. A girl like you,"

"Like the Big Apple? No, their not ready for Tara ‘Tigerlilly’ Smith. I’m too much for that city. I will bring that place down to their knees,"

"Well, you did bring me to my knees,"

That was the sweetest thing he ever said as he meant it in a good way, not trying to be perverted.

"Well I better go or my cousin Jessica will kill me if I miss my flight,"

Said Steve

"I would like to meet her one day. I mean you talk so much about her,"

"What can I say? I taught the girl everything I know,"

"The guys are going to be there too, huh?"

I asked

"Yeah, even Adrea,"

"Gosh, I miss her. I haven’t talk to her in ages. I bet she’s pissed at me for not calling. I told her she was my best friend and look what I do? I turn my back on her, damn it,"

"Call her,"

Said Steve

"Maybe, not now. I can’t tell her what a good time I’m having,"

I joked

He nodded a he opened the door to walk out.

"Um, Tara?"
He asked

"Yeah, Steve?"

I asked

He motioned for me to come over as he blushed.

"This is really hard for me to say and if I do say this to you, you can’t tell anyone about this ok? I mean it will ruin my image of a Mack,"

"I totally understand…. I have that image too,"

"So, from one player to another…. (Paused)…I love you,"

He said it so sincere as his eyes got all glassy. I smiled, as I knew he was very serious. He kissed me softly and whispered, "You are so special to me, remember-ah that,"

"I will,"

He then put on his bad boy image and said, "Well, time to go,"

"Yeah,"

He slapped five with me like he never had a moment with me. We smiled at each other.

"See yah, Playa,"

He said

"Ok, Mack daddy,"

He smiled and I closed the door.

It's the right kind of love
On the right kind of night
There's the right kind of stars
In the right kind of sky

Oh now baby, you know we can't go wrong

Girl, I got a heart that's true
I got the right kind of love
============================

The guys got off their flight and were greeted by more fans at the airport.

"I guess we are going global now,"
joked Chris

"I cant believe this is all for us,"
said Joey

"Well, let’s all pray it continues,"

"I hope some chick flashes me,"

"Jo, these girls are like fourteen years old. That’s gross,"

Said Chris

"Well, um……..(Sigh)..Yeah that’s gross,"

They stopped and signed autographs again. Joey looked over at Chris and yelled over the screaming girls "So, you think there are older girls that can?"

"Meaning what?"

"That can flash us?"

"Jo, not in front of the teenyboppers,"

Said Chris

Just then one of the teenyboppers flashed Joey her chest. Joey gasped and laughed.

"It’s already happened,"

He laughed

"Would you sign it,"

Said the girl

"Sign what?"

Asked Joey

She pulled up her shirt again and said, "My chest,"

Josh looked over, "Joey what are you doing?"

"Nothing! I swear!"

Said Joey

Security pulled the girl away.

"Don’t arrest her please! She was just being polite and honest!"

Yelled Joey

Johnny walked over and whispered to Joey, "No more requesting teenflashing ok?"

"I wasn’t trying to. I was being funny,"

"You can get us and the fans in trouble,"

Joey didn’t know as he nodded. Johnny walked down the line surveying the guys. Lance had three girls trying to pick him up, between the ages of twelve and fourteen.

"So, wanna come stay with me?"

Asked the Twelve year old

"What?"

He eyes grew big

"Come stay with me,"

"Honey, I’m almost eighteen,"

Said Lance

"So, what? I’m twelve ……it’s only a five year difference,"

"Um, that’s not a good idea,"

"You can invite JC with you,"
said the fourteen year old

JC looked over as the girl winked his way.

"I don’t think that’s a good idea,"

Said Lance

"Come on, Baby,"

Said the twelve year old

"So you have your CD I can sign?"

Asked Lance

She handed lance her phone number and he snickered. The fourteen-year-old shoved hers in his hand too.

"Give it to JC,"

Said the Fourteen year old

Lance tossed her number to JC for a joke.

"JC, she said call her,"

Snickered Lance

"Sure,"

Giggled JC

"Really?"

Cheesed the fourteen year old

JC played along just to make her happy as he nodded. She screamed loudly as Chris mocked her.

"Gosh, I love our fans ……they re so dramatic,"

Said Chris

They soon got in their limo and were on their way. They got to Mid Manhattan where Empire State Building, Rockefeller Center, and Madison Square Gardens indicated they were finally in the City that never sleeps. Lance who was not impressed because he was still sad about Tara didn’t pay the city landmarks any mind. He had his Walkman going and yes listening to what else the ‘Sarah’ song, which he referred to as the ‘Tara’ Song.

"Look, there’s Central Park!"

Said Justin

"I know, there has been so many movies that been filmed there,"

Said Josh

"Oh, guys you have to come hang in my hood in Little Italy,"

Winked Joey

"I want a good slice of pizza,"
said Chris

"Oh, Chris you are talking to a person that’s family has developed the pizza,"

Said Joey

"Fatoner’s Pizza!"

Said Justin and Josh

"And you know it by name,"

Smiled Joey

"Ok, now who’s staying where?"

Asked Johnny

"Me and Josh are staying on the University of New York campus,"

Said Justin

"I’m stay with my cous Jessi’s place….she lives like three blocks off of campus,"

Said Joey

"So, Lance and Chris are the only one staying at the Mayflower Hotel with me?"

Asked Johnny

"Unless Chris let’s Jessica tie him up to her bed at her place,"

Said Joey

Chris blushed, "Not happening,"

"It could,"
joked Joey

"Not happening…..Plus I have a lot of things I have to do…..Like save children from a burning building and go stand in line at the Today Show crowd at 3am…. So I can talk to Al the weather guy,"

Lied Chris

"You sure? I mean Jessica will tie you up,"

Smiled Joey

"No, thanks I’m not in the mood for bondage,"

Said Chris

"Ok, remember you have to be back at the hotel at 7am on the dot tomorrow, on time,"

Pointed Johnny

Lance sighed, "Can we just get to the damn hotel,"

"Gees, still bitchy,"

Sighed Justin

Lance flashed him the finger.

"Yeah, yo momma too,"

Said Justin

"What?"

Snapped lance

"Ok, calm down….no fighting,"

Scolded Johnny

Lance waved Justin away and went back to listening to his Walkman. They pulled up to the hotel as Lance, Johnny, and Chris unloaded. Johnny warned Joey, Justin, and Josh.

"Be back here….every morning at 7am…..on the dot……I’m not kidding….I will fired you and will get three other cute white boys to take your place,"
he said

Justin mumbled, "But I’m not white,"

Josh and Joey sighed at Justin.

"What? I’m not!"
said Justin

"You’re not black neither,"

snapped Josh

"You’re just jealous,"

"Of pretending? No,"

"Anyway, I’m dead serious!"
warned Johnny

They nodded and were on their way to have some fun and see their loves of their lives.

I'm gonna give it to you
And you got me romantic, can't you see
I'm the guy for you, and you're the girl for me
I got a heart that's true
A soul that's deep

I'll be the right kind of lover, baby can't you see
I'm gonna treat you the right kind of way
You know it, so come on, girl, stay

I could do with a girl like you...
It's you and me together

============================

Sierra sat on her bed studying for another exam she was up for. Kelly was packing a little over night.

"You know you can stay,"

Said Sierra

"No, I don’t wanna walk in and see you and Josh having sex,"

"It’s not like that,"

"Come on, Si. You know damn well one of the things you are going to do is recreation sex sports,"

Said Kelly

‘Are you ok?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Well, we haven’t sat down and talked in awhile. I am just wandering how are you,"

"Si, did you noticed College had took over our reason for living? We don’t have time to sit down and have tea. I wish we did, but,"

Said Kelly

"So, let’s talk now,"

"I cant. I’m meeting a friend for dinner,"

"Who?"

"Why?"

Asked Kelly

"Because I’m your best friend and I am suppose to know who you are meeting at all times,"

Sierra joked

"A girl named Angie,"

Kelly blushed as she said that nervously.

"Jessica’s friend?"
Sierra asked

"No, no,"

Giggled Kelly

"Oh, cuz I was about to say……that girl is gay,"

Kelly looked at Sierra as she sat there homophobic.

"Scared of gays?"

Asked Kelly

"No, of course not my dad goes gay every six week, why would I be scared,"

Sierra laughed

"Well, of course you wouldn’t be scared of gay guys, but of gay women?"

"Well, you remember when I was working at Victoria’s Secret at the Verizon Mall in Bowie? And the Lesbian encounter?"

Kelly swallowed hard, "Yeah, so what?"

"Well, there I was trying to show that chick some underwear and she got all gay on me trying to get me to try them on in front of her. I had to say, ‘Uh-huh I don’t do that’,"

"So?"

"So, ever since then…..Well, anyway, Angie’s gay but we are cool. I have nothing against her sexual preference,"

"What a liar! I mean you just admitted you do have a problem with gays. How can you bullshit and take it all bad,"

Snapped Kelly

Sierra sat in silence for a moment, as she couldn’t believe Kelly was so upset. Kelly noticed her actions too and went about packing.

"Why are you snapping?"

Asked Sierra

‘Nothing, Si,"

Kelly walked over to her clothes to pack more clothes.

"You pack like you’re running away,"

Said Sierra

"Well, only for a few days,"

"Joey’s going to be here in town. He’s staying with Jessica,"

"So, what?"

"I mean I’m sure he will wanna see you,"

"Well, it’s not going to happen,"

Said Kelly

"So, you plan on never forgiving him?"

"Si, just stay out of it,"

Snapped Kelly

Sierra laughed at her, "I know you ain’t talking to me,"

"Well, actually I am. Stay out of me and Joey’s business,"

Sierra stood up and continued to laugh. Kelly closed up her overnight bag and stood there for a moment.

"I cant…I cant bare to see him. That’s all. It’s too painful and the reason why I am staying at my friend’s dorm room is because I want to make sure I avoid Joey all together ok? It has nothing to do with Josh staying here. I would care less if you fuck all night and I’m lying in my bed sleeping. I sleep like a log and I can sleep through anything,"

"Kell, Joey loves you,"

"Si, please don’t start ok?"

Kelly looked over at Sierra with hurt in her eyes.

"I know he hurt you,"

Said Sierra

"You have no idea what hurts feels like. Josh never dragged her heart through the dirt. The way things are going with you guys you don’t have to worry about that. You guys are prefect, sometimes too prefect,"

Said Kelly

"Sorry, for having a nice relationship, gees,"

"You know sometimes I wish Josh would dog you out,"

Sierra gave her a look.

"How can you say that?"

Asked Sierra

"Well, because it’s too prefect and it’s fucking old and sickling. No one is that prefect,"

"Well, just because you fucked Steve behind Joey’s back doesn’t mean Josh and I have to dog each other out. You’re just jealous you don’t have what we do. You’re pissed because you couldn’t live in your fucking fantasy world pretending fucking Steve wouldn’t catch up to you,"

Kelly threw her over night bag on the floor and glared at her with hatred.

"Stay the fuck out my business,"

She groaned

"Well, I’m happy you’re leaving…..We need a break from each other,"

Said Sierra

Kelly didn’t answer as she slammed the door behind her.

"Fucking bitch,"
said Sierra

Just then, the phone rang.

"Hello?"

Asked Sierra

"Boricua!!!!"

The voice cheered

"Hey, jess,"

"What’s wrong? I thought you would be so happy your guy would be there. Is he not fucking you right?"

Teased Jessica

"He’s not here yet,"

"Well, I am having a little get together tonight at my place. You know the regular shit beer, sex, dicks, chicks, and let’s not forget the food. Anyway, you and Josh are invited,"

"I don’t know, I mean I ‘m sure Josh will wanna be alone with me,"

"Well, I mean duh! After you fuck him good, Kid,"

Giggled Jessica

"You’re so out there,"

"Yeah, because I’m the down ass bitch, that’s why,"

"I can always ask Josh, but it won’t be until later,"

Said Sierra

"Oh, the party doesn’t start until at least 8pm,"

"Ok,"

"And by that time you should be done fucking,"

She laughed

"You are so bad,"

Laughed Sierra

"Well, Bilal will be here so I have it all set for him,"

"Oh, no what do you have set up for him?"

"Ever have foreplay with a banana and yogurt?"

Asked Jessica

"No,"

"Well, try it’s fun. Hey, whatever you do don’t invite the hoe ok?"

"Hoe?"

Asked Sierra

"Kelly,"

"Oh, she’s wont be staying her all weekend, she’s with a friend,"

Jessica nodded, as she knew which so-called friend she was with.

"Ok, I guess that’s cool as long as the bitch don’t come over here,"

Said Jessica

"Well, gotta go,"

They hung up as Jessica got all excited, "Now all I have to do is invited Wade over and I can try to get him and Sierra together," she said to herself

Jessica quickly came up with a lie and called Wade.

"Hello, this is Wade from the ghetto,"

"Real cute, you lame bustard,"

"Yo momma,"

Said Wade

"Is a pretty lady,"

"Anyway, I’m in the middle of studying wassup?"

"So, you’re watching your talk show?"

Asked Jessica

Wade sighed as he sat on his bed. He flipped to his favor talk show, Jerry Springer.

"Today, on Jerry…..Cross dressing midgets and their parents that love them,"

Announced Jerry

"Yea, and it’s a good one too. They have your relatives on,"

Said Wade

‘Fuck you too Wade,"

Said Jessica

"What’s goin on, son?"

"Well, I am having a Candle Wax on your Dick party and wanted to know if you wanted to come. I have invited all my male friends over for this big event,"

Joked Jessica

"I don’t know…..I mean then you will have to suck my big fat Italian dick,"
laughed Wade

"Oh, you and your sex, lies, and lame excuses for a small object you call a dick,"

"Man, suck it for real,"

Joked Wade

"Anyway, wanna stop by let’s say about eight?"

"What’s going on?"

"Beer and well, the Animal Planet Channel is having their Crocodile Hunter Marathon,"

"Cool! I’m in! I love that show,"

Said Wade

"Ok, see yah!"

Smiled Jessica

"You bitch,"

"Stank hoe!"

Said Jessica

"Yeah love yah too, fucking tramp!"

Said Wade

"Ok, much love from the bitch,"

They hung up. Jessica clapped, as her plan was under way.

==============================

Lance sat on his bed in the hotel room facing the window. He sat there in silence, as he was still depressed. He room mated with Chris who was unpacking. Lance hadn’t even bothered to.

"So, we are staying until Sunday you realized that? You can unpack and stay awhile,"

Said Chris

Lance let out a huge sigh. Chris sat next to him.

"Look, I know how it feels. I know you must love this girl a lot,"

Said Chris

"You have no idea,"

"Oh really? Did you not hear about my recent problems? At least the girl you love is still alive,"

"Sorry, I almost forgot about Amber. So you miss her?"

"Yeah, even after her and Marlis ripping me off………….I still love her, there will always be apart of me that will. Even if I was wrong on my part and beat the shit out her because I was an idiot,"

"You were on drugs,"
lance explained

"There’s no excuse. I didn’t have to hit her; I had no right to lay my hands on anyone. Tell you the truth I’m not my favor person right now. I don’t know if I can ever go out with someone……someone seriously….because I have this fear that I might do it again,"

"Like hit her?"

Asked Lance

"Yeah, I feel like I am a ticking time bomb that’s ready to explode if I go out with a girl. I mean I don’t trust myself enough to say I wont rise my hand to another female again,"

"But, you wont I mean you know better now,"

"Did you know I could go back on the wagon anytime? Did you know if it weren’t for my Prozac I would have killed myself now? Did you know I have thought about going back on drugs, by simply getting depressed about my past or having a headache and taking Tylenol? Tylenol even makes me feen sometimes………….just because it’s a drug. When I have stiff joints or a headache I rather deal with the pain then take something for it. I hate the person I was Lance,"

"And you are scared you might turn back into that person?"

Asked Lance

"Yeah, I have to live that way the rest of my life. On Edge, scared,"

Chris stood up and started to walk back to his suitcase, "And you thought you had problems, huh?"

"Guess mine isn’t that bad anymore, but I can’t help to miss her,"

"I know what you mean. I think about Amber at least six times a day and most of the time I’m not even trying,"
said Chris

Lance nodded and started to unpack.

"Plus, don’t you have Monique?"

Asked Chris

"Well, she’s too busy trying to play ex girlfriend to Rome,"

"Well, he did get hurt pretty bad. They are friends Lance; it doesn’t mean their lovers. Plus, Tara has moved on. Don’t you think it’s time you do?"

Lance paused and thought about Chris’ advice. He pulled out Mo’s phone number from his wallet.

"Tara’s move on. I guess I should too,"

Mumbled Lance

=============================

6of 10

‘Right kind of Love’ by Jeremy Jordan

Been dreamin' about you baby
And it must be love………

Sierra got a knock on her door and she hoped it was the one she had been waiting for. She opened the door and her face beamed in delight.

Girl you make my heart go crazy
High as the heavens above, oh yeah

I hope you're thinking about me girl
Because all of my thoughts are with you
My love………

Josh leaned up against the doorway of her dorm room and smiled. His blue eyes sparkled. Sierra flew into his arms as they hugged tightly. He picked her up and continued to give her a huge bear hug.

"Ooooooh, I missed you so much,"

He said

Sierra started to cry tears of joy, as they didn’t let go of each other for a few more minutes. He giggled, as she wouldn’t let go of him when he released his grip. Other students walked by and gave them looks.

"Sierra, can I come in?"
He snickered

She let go and giggled like a school kid.

"Yeah, um,"

She blushed

He smiled nice at her as he dragged his suitcase in.

"Honey, I’m home,"

He announced

She closed the door. She bit her bottom lip as she put her hands in her back pocket. Josh nodded as he looked around the dorm.

"Nice pad,"
said Josh

"Yeah, it’s home I guess,"

She looked at his butt as she had missed that nice switching motion. She could smell his familiar and wonderful cologne that always drove her crazy. She stood there watching him as he turned to her in smiles.

"So, what do you wanna do first?"
He blushed

She slowly walked up to him and put her arms around his shoulders. He slipped his arms around her waist as they started to kiss.

"I missed you…did I mentioned that,"

He said between kisses

"Uh-huh,"

She mumbled

She pulled him on her bed.

"But, baby I haven’t even gotten my coat off,"

He teased

She unbuttoned his coat and tossed it on the floor.

"Ok, well that I am comfortable now,"

He laughed

"Come here, I have a present I wanted you to open,"

She said in a sexy voice

He moved his eye bows up and down and said, "I m going to love it aren’t I?"

"Oh, yeah you always do,"

"God, I miss you!"

They started to kiss passionately as he placed his hands underneath her shirt, massaging her breasts.

"Man, did I miss that,"
he said between kisses.

"It’s much better than feeling on Joey huh?"

She teased

He stopped kissing her and said, "Now that’s not funny………..And plus Joey’s breasts are way bigger than yours…he’s wearing a 42-DD now,"

"Wow, he got his implants,"

She giggled

"He’s trying to out do Pamela Anderson,"

He said between kisses

"Let’s discuss Joey’s breasts later,"

"Sounds good to me,"

He lifted up her shirt and kissed the valley of her chest as he continued to massage her breasts. He ran his tongue from the middle to her left breasts where he lifted up her bra cup exposing her ………breast. He ran his tongue around the outside of her nipple giving her pure exotic pleasure. He lay there content with his desire as he sucked her nipple. He placed her nipple in between his teeth and gave it a gently tuck. She arched her back as he smiled, as what Joey said was right. Girls like that, which Steve told Joey to always do. Josh had to try it out to make sure as he decided to make that part of the foreplay from now on. He lifted the other bra cup and placed both on his hands on the breasts and squeezed them in a rotating motion. As he massaged her breast he kissed her stomach.

Sierra grew excited as he slipped her panties off and held her thighs in an upper position indicating he was going to go down on her. He placed his tongue inside of her vagina rubbing her enter most desired areas. She moaned with every stroke of his tongue. He stuck his finger inside of her as far as he could go.

"Feel good? Hmm? How much you wanna baby?"

He moaned

"Hard,"

She moaned

He moved his finger in her quickly as he occasionally continued to lick her insides. He soon was inside her as she held his back close to her. He closed his eyes with every stroke of his body.

"Damn you feel so good,"

He uttered

He kissed her lips softly as he got goose bumps every time she ran her fingers up his spine. He soon started to move inside her faster and faster indicating the moment of climax had started. She arched her back more as he felt so good inside of her. She stuck her nails into his back and he let out a moan of pain, which also gave him joy. When they were done making love he got up from the bed holding his back in pain.

"Why do you do that,"
he said

"Oh, you love it,"

He giggled

"I love it during it……cuz it makes me cum more, but that shit hurts when we are done,"

She giggled as he showed her his back.

"Is it bad? Is it blooding?"

He whined

"Oh, Carebear is hurt,"

She said

"Is it? Is it bad?"

He asked all concerned.

He had huge scratch marks up and down his back and she had broke skin. She didn’t want to say as she thought he would get mad.

"It’s only red,"

She shrugged

He sat down arching his back a little

"Ouchie,"

He whined

She got up and grabbed some tissue.

"Oh my gosh! It is bad? You tried to slice and dice me like deli ham! Hmm, speaking of deli sandwiches that would be good right now,"

Said Josh

She sat behind him and touched up his back.

"Can we go eat after this?"
He asked

"Yeah,"

She giggled

================

Speaking of deli sandwiches…….I was forced in the middle of my party set up to take my cousin Joey to Sal’s Deli Shop. I sat there antsy to get back to my place as Joey took his sweet time eating his desired corn beef on rye. He chewed a disgusting grin.

"This is what New York is about,"

He said

He had French fries, which he dipped in his ketchup. I sighed as I drunk my Latte.

"Jo, not to rush you but, I gotta party to cater to,"

I said

"Jessi, give me a second. I just got into town. Don’t rush a good corn beef sandwich ok?"

"Gees, fucking Joey and your damn fucking sandwiches,"

I sighed

"Hey, give me a chance ok? I mean I am here less than three hours and you’re fucking bitching at me already,"

"Because you’re fucking pissing me off already,"
I snapped

"You want some of my sandwich?"

"No! I wanna go home,"

"Then click your heels together three times and say ‘There’s no place like home’,"

"Oh, Joey with your fucking stupid jokes,"

"Yeap, I’m back in New York because you’re bitching,"

"How about we take your sandwich home and then you can eat there,"

"So, what kind of party is this? I mean I wish you would have asked me first before you decided to throw one,"

Said Joey

"Who you talking to?"

I scolded

"You of course! I mean I’m tired and I just want to hang out and just chill,"

"Well, you can……hang out in the bathroom all night…actually not a good idea. I will need that for the beers,"

"Beers? Beers in the bathtub?"

"Yeah gotta store the beer somewhere, that remains me we have to stop by the store to get a couple of bags of ice and some pop,"
I said

I wrote these supply on my list.

"So, like who’s coming?"

He asked

"Several individuals,"

"Like?"

"Wade, Bilal, Twist, Kai, Adrea and maybe her boyfriend Justice,"

"His name is Justin,"

"Well, whatever,"
I waved him away

"Who else?"

"Sierra and her boyfriend,"
I rolled my eyes

"Why you looking like that first?"

"Never mind. Are you done yet? I mean this is the city that never sleeps…….time goes by quick when you are having orgasms, and melted candle waxes poured on your nipples,"

Joey couldn’t believe my comment as he started to choke on his sandwich.

"Don’t go dying on me. I have a party to throw. If I have to rush you to the emergency room because you have something stuck in your throat…….I will never talk to you again,"

I snapped

"You wont have (cough)……worry……..(Cough)…….I’ll be dead,"

I sighed as Joey started to turn blue.

"Gosh, now you’re turning color. Will you please drink something,"
I said

Joey took a sip of his soda still coughing a little.

"So, we have to stop by Subway. I ordered two party subs,"

I said

"I’m…………(cough)……..I’m…..(Cough),"

"I’m sorry but I have no idea what you are telling me with you’re choking……. Speak up,"

Joey gave me a little as he got his breath.

"I said……I was dying over here and you didn’t give a fuck,"
snapped Joey

"I’m fucking trying to think here……..,"

"Fuck you!"

"No, fuck you I’m working here! I am trying to throw a party you are putting on a show over here,"
I snapped

Joey sighed and looked over at Salvador Fatone, my and Joey’s fourth uncle who of course own the very restaurant we at.

"See, Sal wouldn’t even help me,"
said Joey

"Quit your whining and hurry up,"
I said

Joey waved Sal over.

"How’s the fucking sandwich, Jo?"

Asked uncle Sal

"Very good,"

Smiled Joey

"Doesn’t he look fucking great Jessica?"

"Yeah, a star in the sky Uncle Sal,"
I rolled my eyes

"Uh, Jessica you never apprentice shit! You’re just like your father Franco……Selfish as hell,"

Said Sal

"Yeah, love yah too,"
I sighed

"Uncle Sal,"

Asked Joey

"You’re such a baby Joey…..Look how you asked (batting eyes…..Mocking my cousin) ‘Uncle Sal’,"

I said

"Jessi, be nice to your fucking cousin. He’s only fucking here for four days,"

Snapped our uncle

I sighed and continued to look at my list. Joey was such a spoiled brat.

"Can I get this wrapped up to be taken back?"

Asked Joey

"Sure and I will give you another corn beef to go (Pinches Joey’s cheek)……..Oh, my fucking nephew is trying to make it fucking big,"

Joey pulled away as Uncle Sal pinched the life of him. When Uncle Sal walked away I couldn’t but to laugh as Joey has two big red marks from the pinching.

"You look like Shirley Fuckin’ Temple with your rosy cheeks,"
I said

"Shut up,"
he grumbled

We were soon on our way down 23^rd street.

"Oh, Joey forgot to tell yah,"
I said

"Tell me what?"

"Um, whatever you do don’t come in my room after the party. Me and Bilal tent to get very into each other. If you see us go at it …….your innocence eyes might fall out,"

Joey stopped walking as I turned to see what the hold up was.

"So, where the hell am I going to sleep, if you have some guy stay over?"

Asked Joey

"The same place you were going to sleep before,"

"Where?"

"Its called Sofa City, Kid,"

I smiled

"What about that futon my dad bought you last Christmas?"

"Oh, I use that as a catch all……….I toss my dirty clothes on that thing….it’s a great hamper,"

Joey couldn’t believe it, "But, I’m a star now,"

"When you hit number one on the ten top……then you’re a star……until then It’s called Sofa city USA,"

"So, if I was a star I could sleep on the futon?"

Asked Joey

"If you were a star………you wouldn’t be staying at my place……..You would be staying at the Ritz. Now let’s go,"
I said

Joey shook his head and followed me, "Fucking Fatones and their fucking respect,"

"That’s right………Fatones know best……..Now let’s go. Can you eat your sandwiches before we get into my place? I don’t need you smelling up my party and it turn from the Candle Wax Dick Party to the fucking corn beef on rye party,"

"Wait, you’re having a what? A candle Wax party?"

"Do I look like I shop at Pier One? I do have some class……..I buy all my toys at the dirty magazine shop down the street. And it called Candle Wax Dick Party,"
I said

"I’m not getting my dick waxed…….no matter how freaky your friends are,"

"Fine, just watch,"
I said

"I wont even do that and Josh and Justin arent going to wanna play……..Maybe Justin but not Josh,"

"Oh, yeah the things Sierra told me about her man………..It sounds like Josh is a real pussy,"

"He’s my friend. He’s a nice guy………you do have one thing right he is pussy whipped,"
said Joey

"Let’s go,"

I said

We walked into the corner store to get our supplies.

=====================

‘You do What you have to do’ By Sarah Mclachlan

you do what you have to do ...
and I have the sense to recognize that
I don't know how to let you go
every moment marked
with apparitions of your soul………

I'm ever swiftly moving
trying to escape this desire
the yearning to be near you

Tara stood under her umbrella as the crisp fall airbrushed her face. She stood outside the playground of an elementary school as the little children were out for recess. She stared through the steal fence as raindrops hit her shoulder of her raincoat. She had her hood up trying not to look so obvious to a little girl who was playing hopscotch with her friend. Every time this little girl smiled or giggled Tara’s grinned. She yearned to be near her, as this little girl resembled her how she used to be. Jasmine giggled and played ring-around-the-rosy as Tara mouthed the song in the distant with them. Jasmine was so busy having a good time on the playground she had no idea that Tara was watching her.

Someone dropping her five-year-old to afternoon 5K soon startled Tara.

"Hi,"

Said Tara shying away.

Tara felt out of place and didn’t want the parent to think she was stalking little kids, which she wasn’t. Just there to see Jasmine and see how she was.

"I come here too..,"

Said the lady

Tara looked at her, "Excuse me?"

"Sometimes when my Madeline is at recess in the morning…….I come and check on her. She’s only five and well, I come just to make sure she’s ok. Call it being an overprotective parent,"

Said the lady

The lady thought Tara was there to check on her child, which in a way she was.

"Which one is yours?"

Asked the lady

"Oh, um the brunette with the pigtails, pink Barbie jacket and boots, her name is Jasmine Noel,"

"Oh, She’s into Barbie too?"

"Yeah,"

Chuckled Tara

She decided to play along with the lady as if Jasmine was living with her and their life was so stable. What was a little lie?

"She’s such a good girl. She’s so smart and she’s…..She’s my baby,"
said Tara

Tara said that as her eyes got all glassy.

"How old is she?"

Asked the lady

"Six, almost seven. She’s seven in three days…….taking her to Chuck E. Cheese for her birthday,"

"Oh, she will love that,"

"I have her bedroom done in all pink because that’s her favorite color. Just yesterday we went out and had our weekly mom and daughter day out,"

"Oh, that’s a great idea! I should try that,"

Said the lady

"Yeah, Jas loves those days. We get all dressed up and go out to this fancy restaurant. When the day is done, She falls asleep in my arms, but before she does…..She tells me how much fun she had and how much she loves me,"
Lied Tara

Tara touched the fence and sighed as she only had wished and dreamed of those days. The lady watched Tara as she got very sad.

I do what I have to do
but I have the sense to recognize
that I don't know how………to let you go

I don't know how………to let you go
a glowing ember burning hot……burning slow

deep within I'm shaken by the violence
of existing for only you
I know I can't be with you

"Frederick her dad, well he was the love of my life. Blonde hair, ocean blue eyes, and broad shoulders. I loved him so much and I was only twelve when I had Jasmine. He left us. He couldn’t handle me becoming pregnant. One day he was there and the next day his folks shipped him off to places unknown. You think you love someone so much and they feel the same. When something happens in your life and they leave you alone……..That’s when you realized they never loved you at all,"

Said Tara

Tara looked down as she held in her tears and put one hand in her pocket as she gripped the umbrella with the other tightly. The lady put her hand on her shoulder.

"I’m sorry that happened to you. At least you have each other,"

Said the lady

"What do you mean?"

"You and Jasmine. You have each other,"

Tara sighed, as that wasn’t true. After Jasmine found out the truth that Tara was her mom, she rejected her. Tara nodded her lie as she wiped her fallen tears.

"Yeah, we have each other,"

Sighed Tara

"Well, life gets hard but you seem to have out lived the odds. You are very mature and not a lot of people would have been able to take on a child as she was one herself,"

"Yeah,"

Which was another lie. Tara’s Aunt Helen and uncle had raised Jasmine from birth and had tried to cut off all ties to her. Tara didn’t want to reveal anymore details or let the lady know she was lying. The lie kept getting bigger and bigger, but.

"There is this one guy in my life and only recently I realized he means a lot. I know if he ever met Jasmine they would click. He’s a great guy,"

Said Tara

"Really?"

"Yeah, his name is Lance. I hurt him a lot, don’t know if I will ever be able to fix that. Like you said….at least me and Jasmine have each other to lean on,"

"Yeah, that’s right,"

The school bell sounded and the kids started to line up to go back inside which was right in front of the fence Tara was standing on the other side. She didn’t want to freak Jasmine out by her presence so she started to leave.

"I have to go, Jasmine is so independent and well, she gets mad if she sees me standing here…..watching……babysitting her…….being that overprotective parent like you said,"
giggled Tara

"Well, it was nice meeting you……..What was your name? I didn’t catch it?"

Tara thought for a few seconds and uttered, "Helen……I’m Helen,"

"Well, nice meeting you, Helen,"

Tara nodded and quickly walked away. Jasmine walked over to the fence as she just got a quick view of what resembled her so-called Aunt Tara. She stood there for a moment as she watched Tara from the back run down the street and around the corner. Jasmine looked so sad as she was starting to Miss Tara a lot as she had learned the truth. She was starting to deal with knowing the best way a six-year-old could.

"Jasmine!"
Yelled one of her friends

"Come on, Jas!"

Yelled another

Jasmine looked over to her friends and ran back over to them as they walked inside the school. Jasmine took one more look in hopes she would see Tara one more time, but didn’t.

I know I can't be with you
I do what I have to do
and I have sense to recognize but

I don't……. know how …..to let you go
I don't know….. how to let……. you go
I don't…….. know ………how to let……….. you go
================

"So, what are you up to?"
Asked Lance as his voice cracked a little

Mo looked around in her room as she braided her hair up.

"Not, much,"

She said

"I’m sorry I haven’t called, but this career has taken over my life,"

Lance looked around in the hotel lobby as he talked to Mo on a payphone.

"Don’t worry I understand. I have been there and done that,"
she said

Lance hated to ask her this certain question, but he was dying to do it. He bit his bottom lip and sighed.

"So, how’s Rome?"

Asked Lance

"He’s fine. He was all woke when I left,"

"Oh, that’s good. I hope that everything goes well for him. BET had a documentary on his career,"

"Oh, I missed that,"

‘Well, it was with the ‘Best of 2 Pac’,"

Said Lance

"Oh, yeah everytime I turn on the video channels it’s all about Pac. Even VH 1 is playing him. I am going out to see his last movie he filmed ‘Gridlock’ with my girls,"

"Oh, I wish I was there…..I would join you,"
he blushed

"Well, that would be nice,"

"So, um I miss you. I mean that’s what I wanted to tell you,"

He said

He waved his hands around nervously as the hotel front desk people looked over at him strangely. One said to the other, "Is he one of the Nsync Guys?"

"Yeah, I think so. I think his name is Justin,"

Said the other

"What is he doing with his hands?"

"I think he’s practicing a dance step for tomorrow when they go on Ricki Lake,"

"Why on the phone?"

"Because duh, he’s like getting dance instructions from the person he is talking to,"

"Wow,"

Meanwhile, Lance who always moved his hands around a lot when he is nervous started to talk about live stock again.

"So, did I tell you about our horses?"

He asked

"Um, no,"

Said Mo

"Well, we once lost Gretchen and the towns people caught her walking around in the county store…. Anyway it was a big misunderstanding…. The cops thought she was a robber and well they shot her…..It was a very sad say in Clinton, let me tell yah,"

"Um, Lance?"

"And then there’s the time the pigs got loose,"

"Lance?"

"Big accident on I 45 ……my dad got a fine that day,"

Chuckled Lance

"Um,"

Said Mo

Mo sat on her bed annoyed by all his odd farm tails.

"So, ever been to a farm? Most people only seen live stock at the State Fair. We use to bring the animals there,"

"Yeah, you told me,"
she sighed

He nodded, as he had no idea why Mo made him so nervous.

"So, did you have a good time?"
He asked

"At the State Fair? Well, um I went once and ate corn on the cob,"
she shrugged

"No, I mean when we…..um…..ah….you know,"

"What?"

"When we had…..(Clear throat)….had sex,"

"Oh, that,"

"hahah! It was that horrible huh?"

"Oh, it was good. I can say I enjoyed myself,"

"Good, cuz I had a ball…..Well, I had two balls,…..But, um, what am I saying,"

Lance put the phone down and fell out laughing at himself. He couldn’t believe he was talking about his balls. Mo sat on the phone with a look on her face. The front desk people looked over at lance.

"What is that Nsync guy doing now?"
Asked one

"Doing his impression of his interview with Joan London when they are on ‘Good Morning America’,"

One shrugged

"Well, is he at the part when Joan just told a joke?"

"Well, I’ve seen Joan at work and she’s not funny….she doesn’t smile,"

"Well, maybe he’s like laughing at the stupid people that will be on the Ricki Lake show,"

"Oh, yeah that has to be it,"

One nodded.

Lance stopped laughing and sighed.

"You ok now?"
Asked Mo

"Oh, yeah why you ask?"

"You were just laughing your ass off!"

"Oh, yeah(clear throat and blushes) listen anyway…listen anyway…..Yeah,"

"I’m listening,"

"So, yeah.. I will be home in two weeks can we get together,"

Mo sighed and shrugged. She thought Lance was too odd and his live stock stories were really getting on her nerves.

"We’ll see,"
she said

"Well, maybe we can go see Boyz In the Hood,"

"That’s on video already….ever since 1991,"

(The year is now 1997)

"Oh,"

Said Lance

Lance was trying to impress her with his knowledge of black movies…..Unfortunately besides ‘Gridlock’ he had no idea what else were in the movie theaters.

"Well, we can rent some movies,"

He said

"We’ll see,"

"Yeah, that sounds good,"

Chris walked over said, "Lance, I’m so bored I am starting to want to go by Jessica’s….getting tied up or not…..At least it will keep me busy until morning. Gosh, this sucks,"

"Well, I better go, Chris wants to get tied up,"

Said Lance

Mo once again thought Lance was odd as she said, "well, ok,"

"Talk to you later, Monique,"

He smiled

"Yeah,"

They hung up and Lance smiled ear to ear, "I think we are hitting it off. I mean Monique really likes me,"

"Well, good now let’s do something before I get pissed off and want to get high,"

"That’s not good,"

"Let’s call, Joey. Gosh, I hate to go over to Jessica and she hit me over the head and I wake the next morning molested,"

Said Chris

=======================

7of10

Marie/Rich/Al/Sarah flashback continues………1975

Rich walked out of the restaurant to find Alfredo who had walked out of on Marie, Sarah, and him. Rich found Al smoking a cigarette by his car. Rich approached him with caution. Al hopped on top of the hood of the car and soon sighed as he saw Rich approaching him.

"I would stop where you are,"

Said Al

"I just want to talk to you,"

"Just stop coming over by me. We have nothing to say. I only came here to meet you guys because Marie begged me too. She used that whole ‘Rich was your best Friend’ shit on me and I gave in. like an idiot I believe we could be friends despite everything. I can’t do this,"

Rich stopped walking over and placed his hand in his pockets. JC looked just like his dad when he was in his twenties. Blue eyes, big smile, and dark brown hair as Al looked just like Joel when he was his age too.

"I’m sorry,"
said Rich

‘You should be. I’m glad you are sorry, now take your sorry ass out of my face,"

"Can’t we just talk?"

"We have nothing to say,"

"Come on, Al we have known each other like forever,"

"Three years……..And it was all full of lies,"

Said Al exhaling his cigarette smoke.

"It wasn’t like that,"

"No, I’m sure at one point in your life you respected me enough not to fuck my girlfriend,"

"Al, let me explain,"

"There is nothing to say. Are you deaf? I mean shit, get out of my face,"

Snapped Al

Rich saw by Al’s face he meant business.

"I hate you Richard. I hate you a lot. I never thought I could, but you have gotten under my skin,"

Said Al

"I can’t believe you’re saying this to me,"

"Well, I cant believe you thought I was so fucking stupid that you could fuck my girlfriend……my girlfriend who I have a son with……the girl I love……..Not to say she’s out of the clear on this. Believe me I nail her on this guilt you guys did. Every single day I look at her and see your hands all over her fucking body! Those were only suppose to be my hands!!! But no! You had to do it! She had to do it!"
Screamed Al to the top of his lungs

"Al, I’m sorry,"

"And that’s all you know how to say!!!! You’re fucking sorry! You are dead to me!!! You will always be dead! My friend died when he went over that line!!!! As for Marie I will stay……only because of Joel……if we didn’t have a kid together I would of told her fuck off a long time ago! But as for you!!!! You stay the fuck away from me!!!’

Al tossed his cigarette on the ground and walked away.

FLASH FORWARD TO CURRENT……

Rich sat in his office as he thought about what Alfredo said, "You are dead to me!!! You will always be dead! My friend died when she went over that line!!!!"

Richard wiped his fallen tears as he sat in his chair biting his thumbnail thinking of a way to approach his wife on his decision. Sarah walked in and kissed her husband.

"You sounded so urged on my voicemail at work. You ok? Is Josh ok?"

Asked Sarah

"Yeah, Josh is fine,"

"What’s wrong then?"

She sat down cross from his desk. He sighed, as this was the hardest decision he had to make.

"Sarah, I love you very much. I don’t wanna hurt anyone, but I need to see them. I need to be apart of their lives. Josh needs to know the truth,"

"I don’t know what you are getting at,"

"I’m going to tell Josh Adrea’s his sister,"
said Rich

Sarah sat there in shock.

============================

Justin and Adrea lay on the bed kissing in her dorm room. He had his hands up her shirt caressing her breasts. He lay on top of her grinding his lower half.

"Why do you have to be on her period,"
he said between kisses.

"I know it’s not my fault,"

He stopped kissing her as he rubbed her crotch area.

"Um, not to say anything, but your pussy……um, got bigger since the last time I saw yah?"

He asked

"Actually it turned into a dick over night…….it’s my maxi pad,"

He pulled his hand away quickly.

"So, all time I have been rubbing your pad?"
He asked

"Yeah, and I didn’t feel a thing,"

"So you weren’t getting turned on?"

"Well, when you were rubbing my breasts yah, but um it felt good cuz my breasts were very painfully. Hormones make them tender and the rubbing felt good on the swollen parts,"

She sat up as he got off of her.

"So, we can’t have sex,"

He sighed

‘So, you came all this way for that only?"

"Oh of course not,"
he laughed it off.

"Asshole,"

She stood up because she knew he was lying. He stopped laughing.

"Why do I have to be an asshole?"

He asked

"Because, you came all this way to fuck me,"

"Oh, come on Adrea I don’t wanna fight with you all for four days,"

Said Justin

"Neither do I,"

"Then what’s up?"

She shrugged. He patted his hand on the bed next to him. She slowly walked over and sat. He then put his arms around her and they kissed.

"It’s not about sex, you know that,"

He said between kisses

"I missed you,"

"Me too,"

She pulled away and sighed, "I don’t even wanna be here. I mean what’s with having a damn cheerleading scholarship if I can’t cheer anyway,"

"Well, like you said you could cheer next year,"

He started to her neck as she sighed with more revealing trouble.

"I won’t be here,"

She said

He stopped kissing her.

"What?"

He asked

"Oh, I am thinking about dropping out by the way,"

"You cant,"

He said

"Yes, I can. I mean I miss Neva and I cant let my parents and your parents raise her and then one day we turn around and she doesn’t know us. She called my mom ‘Ma-ma’ last week .My mom told me that all excited as that was Neva’s first words and didn’t realize that it would hurt me until it was too late,"

Justin didn’t answer as Adrea laid her head in his lap. He stroked her hair.

"Adrea, this education is like a free ride,"

"I don’t wanna free ride. I want our daughter. I feel so bad I cant be there for her,"

"I know what you mean but, you are doing this for her. I mean going to get an education so she can have a better life,"

"She’s perfectly fine the way she is. I rather not have a college education and have my daughter know who her true mommy is. Plus I was thinking about going to the college in Orlando,"

"What about the scholarship?’

He asked

"I guess I will lose it, but I can always apply for loans and grants,"

Justin nodded.

"I know you dont approve but don’t you wanna Neva’s mom to be there for her,"

"I want to be there for her too. Believe me this career is really put a burden on my fathering,"
said Justin

Just then the phone rang. Adrea answered and it was Jessica.

"Hey, bitch coming by or what?"

Asked Jessica

"Oh, I don’t know,"

"But, you have to. Bring Justice with you,"

"His name is Justin,"

Said Adrea

"Same thing, bring him with you,"

Adrea thought about and as long as they couldn’t have sex, they figured what the hell! They decided to go.

Meanwhile at Jessica’s………

Joey was trying to watch TV when as Jessica blurred her new stereo system with surround sound. Joey looked over at his cousin who was dancing as she poured cheese puffs into a bowel.

‘Gettin Money’ By Junior M.A.F.I.A

Biggie:

And if you don't stop, then we won't stop

Continuously to git (git money) You can be

as good as the best of them but as bad as the

worst so don't test me (get money)

You better move over (get money)

Little Kim:

Big Momma, keys in Tiawana Some call me Donna

Karan or Armani Gats for the poonani For brown

nose pussy crushers Cap peelin others. Ignorant

muthafuckas. Drive a Benz or Miata. This honey's

got a sweet peniata. Six shotta Little Kim the Black

Erika Caine -in Who remains in Chanel frames and

Animals of all kind.

Joey shook his head in dismay as he couldn’t just chill and watch ‘Deadly Reptiles II’ on the Discovery Channel.

"Next on ‘Deadly Reptiles’ watch as the largest and venom turtle inhales a poodle,"

Said the announcer

Joey quickly turned the stereo down and Jessica snapped, "What the hell! I was listening to that, Fucking Joey!"

"Hey, I have to see the turtle inhale Lance,"

Snapped Joey

"What?"

"They said the meanest turtle alive is going to inhale Lance……..Better known as Poodles,"

"Your friend’s nickname is Poodles?"

"Well, that Lancsten, Lancing Queen, and Tara called him Poodles while we were in high school,"

"Lovely story, Cous,"
said Jessica

Jessica walked back over to her stereo and turned it back up. Joey sighed as he pointed to the TV.

SONG:

Biggie Smalls:

Frank White the desperado Used to rock the all black

Movado The all black Eldorado. All that and a bottle

of Don P Niggaz can't harm me, I keep the army. Is

Brooklyn in the house? - Without a doubt I'm the rapper

with clout everybody yap about

"Can I please see the turtle take on my friend?"
Screamed Joey

She shook her head no as she sang to the song. She had a beautiful singing voice, one you would never get tired of.

SONG:

And if you don't stop, then we won't stop Continuously to

git (git money) You can be as good as the best of them but

as bad as the worst so don't test me (get money) You better

move over (get money)

Singing ran in the Fatone family, Joey rolled his eyes and turned the TV off.

"About time,"

Said Jessica

Joey gave her the finger and she said, "Oh, thanks for reminding me………I almost forgot about the finger foods,"

Jessica ran back over to the kitchen and pulled out her pigs in a blanket she had in the oven. Joey walked over drooling.

"Good they came out ok,"

Sighed Jessica

"Um, I’m sure you need me to taste them,"

She looked at him and then patted his belly. He shoved her hand away.

"Trying to get that beer belly like my dad? Like Uncle like nephew,"

Said Jessica

"Hey, chicks dig my stomach,"

"Sure, they do…….looks like honey ham on Christmas,"

"Whatever,"

Said Joey

"Look, call Sierra and ask her if she is done fucking Joshua already?"

"I’m not calling them to see if they had sex,"

‘So, they can come over, duh,"

He gave her the finger and walked over to the phone. Meanwhile Adrea and Justin arrived.

SONG:

Biggie:

Recent address Stuck you for your stash in your pissy

mattress Your mom's a actress. Didn't wanna show me

the thing It's okay, she was old anyway. I display Hot 97

rhyme ready. Cocked Mac-11, line steady. Like Tevin

Campbell I'm ready to do what I do Continuously to git

You can be as good as the best of them...

===================

Kelly walked in Angie’s apartment with her overnight bag. She was still mad at Sierra and still unsure what she was really doing with Angie. She had made out with her and even slept with her, but Kelly wouldn’t call herself or say she was gay. She still liked men and actually preferred men over women. She called her experience ‘ Learning about herself’. She had made sure no one knew not even her friends knew she was trying out the lesbian thing. It was different and it wasn’t Joey. She needed a break from him and still was hurting after what he did to her. She still loved him a lot and the reason why she had to room with someone that weekend was because if she saw Joey she would breakdown in tears. She knew she missed him a lot and thought about him everyday, but she wasn’t ready to confront their problems.

Angie greeted her at the door with a passionate kiss and invited Kelly in. Kelly smiled for a moment, as she knew there were no one there to judge her choices of sexually preference. She quickly froze in her tracks when she saw Melissa, Angie’s so-called girlfriend, standing in the kitchen. Kelly’s first reaction was to walk out; because she knew Melissa had no idea she was screwing Angie, or did she?

"Wait, girl don’t go,"

Said Angie

"No, I see you have company and I don’t want to interrupt,"
said Kelly

Melissa walked out of the kitchen and over to them. Kelly felt funny and scared that Melissa was going to kick her ass as she might know why Kelly was there.

"Hi,"
said Kelly

"Hey, how are you?"

Asked Melissa

Angie suddenly put her arms around Kelly’s waist and smiled at Melissa. Melissa returned her smile as Kelly was unsure what was going on for real this time.

"Kelly, Mel knows about us,"

Said Angie

Kelly stood there in shock, as she was ready for Melissa to blow up at her for sleeping with her girlfriend.

‘I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to. I mean this is my first Lesbian encounter and well, I didn’t……I mean I should go,"

Said Kelly

Kelly tried to leave once more when Melissa reached for her hand to stop her.

"Don’t go, it’s ok. I knew for a while,"

Said Melissa

"You did?"

Asked Kelly

"Yeah, The night at the club, she told me she was attracted to you and I was too. I suggested that she go over and see how you were. We figured you were you know, but we don’t know until we try. Some people looks like they are but aren’t. Or they are but, they are in denial about their sexuality,"
said Angie

Angie started to kiss Kelly’s neck as Melissa leaned forwards and kissed Kelly on her lips. Kelly was in complete awe, as she had no idea what to do and what was going on at that moment. Her whole body went into shock like she wasn’t there.

Angie pulled away, as she was pleased that Melissa and Kelly had hit it off. Angie took Kelly’s bags and they walked into the bedroom. Kelly was so scared and nervously as she hadn’t slept with two girls before and she was still trying to get use to sleeping with one. Angie closed the door behind them as Melissa continued to kiss Kelly and started to touch her. She had no control it seemed as Angie got on the bed behind her as Melissa started to take Kelly’s clothes off.

Kelly was unsure if she wanted this to stop but was unsure if she wanted to continue. She got chills up and down her spine as Her sweater was taken off. Melissa and Angie started to kiss as Kelly watched. Her hands got all clammy and she felt cold as she hugged herself. She looked down and all she had on was her panties and bra on. Her sweater was at her feet and her jeans were tossed by the bedroom door. For the first time she felt trapped in this new world and she had two choices, either stay and get use to the threesome or grab all her stuff and run. She started to suddenly miss Joey and she didn’t know why. Was it a sign she wasn’t ready to continue with her lesbian encounter?

Angie and Melissa turned back to Kelly and started to caress and kiss her again. Kelly once again felt completely over taken and overwhelmed. She started to breathe hard and started to panic. She soon broke out of the Melissa and Angie sandwich. She stood up as she grabbed her sweater and covered her chest. She was unsure why she was letting them do that, as she wasn’t ready for full blown lesbian action.

"Look, I don’t know if I am ready to go to this level of a ‘I sleep with you and your girlfriend’, ok?"

Panicked Kelly

Angie walked over to the scared Kelly and put her arms around her.

"It’s ok, we were all scared at one point,"

Said Angie

"No, you don’t understand, I still love Joey. I still think about him late at night when I cant sleep, still want to kiss him and sometimes when I think really hard when I am kissing you Angie, I pretend I am kissing Joey instead,"

Angie tried to walk her back over to the bed to comfort her in to their sandwich, but she declined.

"No, see it’s not you. I am attracted to you and yes I don’t really know why. I think it’s the pressure of missing Joey so much and I blame him for my insecurity of not wanting is with another guy. When you approached I gave in because it was different and it wasn’t Joey. I like you a lot and you are a very beautiful person inside and outside, but I cant sleep with both of you…at least I cant right now. It’s too fast and I don’t know if I can do it at all. I still love Joey and I am in completely agony without him,"

Sobbed Kelly

Angie hugged her tight and nodded, "Ok, but you can stay here. If you want to join us …….just to sleep, ……………not have sex you’re welcomed,"

"I need to have time to myself,"

Said Kelly

"Ok,"

Said Angie

Melissa walked over and said, "He’s at Jessica’s,"

"Yeah, I know,"

Nodded Kelly getting dressed

Kelly grabbed her jacket and left out.

==================================

I stroked Josh’s face as we sat on the bed as we smiled at each other.

"So, This chick just flashed Joey at the airport. I couldn’t believe it and some other chick wanted Lance to stay her house instead of the hotel,"

He laughed

"Wow, it’s finally happened, J,"

I said

‘I know, girls instead of cows finally desire Lance,"

Joked Josh

"So, how does it feel?"

"I don’t know, I mean I am still in awe you know. (Shrugged) it’s a different feeling, girls screaming your name like they know you and telling you that they love your music. And you stand there with nonbelief on your face wanting to say, ‘You must have me confused with someone else’,"

we started to kiss as I lay on top of him. I grind my bottom half into his and it felt so good. His private area was so big and desirable as I never realized how much I laid at night wishing he was actually inside of me, until the excitement level of making out with there was so much. I grew extremely excited as I felt beads of sweat on my back as he caressed my butt cheeks and pressed my bottom half more into his. I lifted up my shirt and bra to expose my breast. I placed my breast near his mouth as my nipple sipped into between his lips. He sucked on it hard as I continued to grind him harder and harder with every sucking motion.

"Hmmmm,"

I moaned

He ran his hand over my breast that he was sucking on and squeezed it. Man I was getting so fucking turned on as our private areas grew warm and sweaty through our jeans. As our desires begun to over we started to slip out of our clothes. He walked over to his suitcase and searched for a condom. We had made love three times less than an two hours, I guess you can say we didn’t go to eat like he wanted to. Everytime we got ready to go we started to kiss and well, next thing we knew was naked and making mad love.

J smiled my way as she slipped into his condom and I lay under the covers naked waiting. Just then,(sigh…this always happens)…..The phone rang; we paused and looked at each other. There we were ready to get it on and the phone wanted to talk. Josh waited for me to make a discussion, what was more important a conversation or hot sweaty love with him. Oh, such a hard choice! Hahhahaha…the phone continued to ring as Josh climbed on top of me in bed and pulled the covers over our heads.

Joey was the one calling as he waited with each ring. He was wishing for some strange luckily reason Kelly would pick up instead. The voice mail came on and his heart fell to the floor as Kelly’s voice played. He closed his eyes tightly so he would cry with every word she spoke. When the beep sounded he left his message.

"Yeah it’s Phat-Tone, um J and Si …….hahhaha……get it…….J and Si……like JC? Anyway, Jessi wanted to know if you were still coming by………I guess you’re not, ok. Um, if you decided to you know where she lives,"

He hung up and shrugged as he saw Adrea dancing and drinking a Corona by the stereo.

"So, I see the party has begun?"

Smiled Joey

"Yeah,"

Said, Adrea

He walked over to her and hugged Adrea tight.

"It’s nice seeing yah,"

He said

"Nice seeing you too,"

Said Adrea

"Can I ask you a question?"

"Sure, Jo,"

"So, how is she? How’s Kell? She doing ok?"

"I think so, I mean I barely see her. We don’t have class together and she has an odd schedule. She got a job at the library now,"

"Yeah, so she’s ok?"

"Yeah, she’s fine,"

Said Adrea

Joey looked sad that Kelly was moving on with his life ok and there he still in grief. Adrea noticed.

"But, I can tell sometimes she is sad,"

She said

"It’s ok, you don’t need to butter it up for me, ok? I understand, I mean why would she be missing me? Look what I did,"

"Yeah, but Jo you weren’t ready and to tell you the truth I think after all this time she realizes she wasn’t neither,"

Said Adrea

Joey didn’t believe her as he walked away. Justin was in the kitchen talking to Jessica.

"So, why didn’t your folks just call you Justice. It’s way easier to remember than Justin,"

Said Jessica

"I don’t know, it was either that or my middle name,"

"What’s that?"

"I can’t say,"

Said Justin

"Ok, come on tell me,"

"Ok, it’s Randall,"

"Randall? Like nerdy Randall?"

Justin didn’t answer as she fell out laughing at him.

"That’s not funny……. It’s a family name,"

He said

"It’s hysterical…..Here take another beer,"

Said Jessica

Jessica handed him another and he smiled. Joey started to leave.

"Where you going?"
She asked

"For a smoke,"

He said

"You ok, Joey?"

"Oh, yeah just peachy,"

He grumbled

"Why you act like someone just took your favorite sandwich away?"

She teased

He didn’t answer just opened the front door, and that’s when he saw Lance and Chris standing on the other side.

"What are you doing here?"
Asked Joey

"We were in the neighborhood,"

Said Chris

"We were bored so we took a cab over here. By the way do you have thirty-five dollars?"
Asked Lance

"Why?"

Asked Joey

"We didn’t have enough money to pay the taxi dude,"

Said Chris

Joey sighed and handed them money.

"Where are you going?"

Asked Chris

"For a smoke,"

"Cool I will come with you,"

Said Chris

Jessica ran to the front door to see whom my cous was talking to. She saw Chris and smiled.

"Hey, it’s the cutie pie with the dreads…..Hey, Honey,"

She said

"Hi,"

Blushed Chris

"Coming to see me?"

"Well, um,"

"We were in the neighborhood,"

Said Lance

"Chris and I are going for a smoke,"

Said Joey

"Ok, now remember to bring cute Chris back now, ok Player,"

Jessica smiled

Joey and Chris walked off as she let Lance in.

==========================

8of10……….

SO THE QUESTION REMAINS……….WHO LET THE DOGS OUT!!!!!

Bilal, Kai, Twist, Wade and a friend we will call D’Angelo (cuz he was as dark as that singer/had the same hairstyle, etc) came from all separate directions. The only reason you knew it was them were because of the sudden "Woof! Woof!"

Wade started it first as he and Kai walked toward my apartment and noticed Bilal,Twist and D’Angelo were coming towards them. Wade stood on my stoop and let out "WOOF!!! WOOF-WOOF!!!"

He waited patiently for his response. Twisted returned his "WOOF-WOOF-WOOF!!!"

Kai then threw a wrench into it yelling to the top of his lungs "WOO-DEE-WOO!!!"

Bilal let out his barking call as the D’Angelo guy answered Kai ‘Woo-dee-Woo’ with his "WOO-DEE-WOO-WOO!!"

Talk about rocket scientists huh? I tell yah guys can be so stupid. Joey and Chris walked out on this suddenly male species of saying hi and just watched. Wade jumped off the stoop nearly landing into Chris.

"My Fault, Kid,"

Said Wade

"It’s ok, but I’m not a kid. I know I look young, but,"

Explained Chris

He had no idea it that ‘Kid’ was a New York hip-hop slang was another word for ‘Friend’. Wade and his friends looked at Chris with smirks on their faces. Joey decided to defend his friend as he was from New York and Joey knew the slang there was different from the Florida slang.

"Um, Chris he didn’t call you a kid,"

Said Joey

"He did too, you heard him,"

Pointed Chris

Wade looked at Chris’s finger and asked, "Why you pointing at people and shit?"

"I wasn’t pointing……..I was just making a point, um…..Yeah,"

Said Chris all nervous.

Chris realized Wade wasn’t a typical white boy, he had walked into the light and turned black. Wade wasn’t white even if his skin told another story. He really wasn’t white at all, he was Italian, but once again……his inner self told another story. I hope that makes since……ok, ok……let’s put to you this way……..Wade was a black man trapped inside an Italian’s body.

Joey stood in front of Chris just in case Black Wade was going to kick Chris’ ass. They might have been educated College men but they scared Chris and if he kept talking trash the Frat boys were going to wipe Chris’ face with the ground.

"He’s new in town,"

Said Joey

"I see that, Son,"

Said Wade

Joey put his hand out and asked, "You’re Wade right? Jessi’s friend?"

"Yeah, who are you?"

"Joey her Cousin,"

"Oh, what’s up, Player? She said you were coming,"

Smiled Wade

Wade and Joey slapped five, as Chris was so impressed that Joey broke the language barrier. Bilal, Kai, Twist, and soon D’Angelo have slapped five with Joey letting him know he was welcomed.

"Yeah, She said you were coming. My fault I didn’t mean to come to you incorrectly, man,"

Said Wade

"No, Prob. Jessi, is inside Cous,"

Said Joey

"Aiight then,"

Said Wade

The frat guys walked in but not without giving Chris a look. When they were gone, Chris took a sigh of relief.

"I thought they were going to kick my ass, especially the wannabe,"

Said Chris

"Well, that wannabe will kick your ass,"

"How did you do that? Like talk to them?"

"It’s a New York thing, you don’t come to a person from the hood around here and in their face, they will kick your ass,"

Said Joey

"That white boy is from the hood?"

"Well, he’s from Brooklyn, Little Italy, you don’t wanna fuck with him and well, according to Jessica, he lived in Harlem…….bad part of Harlem…….like until he was sixteen……..Hung out with hoodrats…….until his folks tried to get him away from that life. But, like they say you can take the kid out of the ghetto but you cant take the ghetto out of the kid,"

Joey lit his cigarette as he continued to school Chris.

‘This is so interesting,"

Said Chris

"Chris, chill it’s not that special. Here,"

Handing him a cigarette

Meanwhile, inside……..I answered the door and my frat friends of course walked in like gangbusters. Lance got scared of them too as he backed up against the wall. It’s a farm thing you wouldn’t understand (snickered). Justin and Adrea looked over. Adrea right away got all-uptight as Kai and her eyes met. He gave Justin a look right away as he knew who he was. Justin sat there confused on why he was looking that way.

Kai turned to me and took me to the side.

"You know you could have told me HE was going to be here,"

Said Kai

"Chill, I invited him,"
I smiled

I started to walk away as Kai and Wade followed me in the kitchen. Kai stood there totally pissed off at me as I offered them food.

"Pigs in a blanket?"
I snickered

"You think you are really funny, huh?"
Grumbled Kai

"How about a cookie? I just baked them,"

Wade smiled and grabbed a hand full of cookies.

"Got Milk?"

Asked Wade

I opened my fridge, "Chocolate or plain?"

"Gosh, I love you Jezza,"

Said Wade

"Why you playing fucking games, Son?"

Asked Kai

Wade poured himself a glass of Chocolate milk and went to sit in the livingroom and giving scared Lance a look

"What the fuck is with you?"

Asked Wade

"Nothing,"

Said Lance sitting down slowly.

Before I could answer Kai, Bilal walked over and kissed me. Kai sighed as he still waited for his answer.

"Well?"

Asked Kai

"Damn, baby you smell good,"
said Bilal kissing my neck.

I giggled as He whispered all the nasty things he wanted to do to me later in my ear.

"You naughty boy……someone is looking for a spanking,"
I squealed

Kai let out a big sigh as Twist (a very, very, large man…he eats well) started to eat the Pigs in the Blanket. Kai gave up trying to get my attention as he went for the door. I soon ran after him.

"Why you trippin?"
I asked

"You need to ask yourself that,"

"Come on stay, don’t let her know she got control,"

He sighed as I said, "I have Heineken,"

He nodded and said, "If I have to kick your ass because that white boy looks at me wrong……………I will have to fucking kill you,"

"Ok, go have your beer………..Scoot…scoot…nice frat boy,"
I teased

He gave me a look as he walked into the kitchen.

Wade sat across from Lance, Justin and Adrea happy as hell with his chocolate chip cookies and milk.

"Wade, this is my boyfriend Justin,"

Adrea introduced

"What’s up?"
Asked Justin

"Fucking good ass cookies,"

Said Wade chewing.

They laughed.

‘And this is Lance,"

Said Adrea

Wade nodded at Lance as Lance smiled nervously.

"So you go to college?"

Asked Lance

Wade gave him a look as he looked down at his Greek letterman sweatshirt. Wade looked over at Adrea and Justin.

"Is he for real?"

Asked Wade

"I’m serious,"

Said Lance

"And when he says he’s serious…….Lance is really serious,"

Joked Justin

"Yeah, Lance……..I’m SERIOUS,"

Said Wade

"I kind of figured with the sweat shirt and all,"
said Lance

Wade looked back over and Justin and Adrea and was going to ask if Lance was for real again, when Justin cut him off.

"He’s dead SERIOUS…….he’s so serious…….he’s serious,"

Said Justin

"Seriously,"

Said Lance

Twist and D’Angelo walked over as Wade pointed at Lance.

"Watch out, he’s SERIOUS,"

Joked Wade

=======================

Josh and Sierra sat on the bed looking at each other in an intimate moment.

"So, we going to go eat? Or are we going to have hot sex and starve to death?"

Smiled Josh

Sierra stroked his cheek and smiled.

"Well, I guess we have to eat huh?"

Chuckled Sierra

"Well, I can’t say eating pussy hasn’t been a pleasure, but it’s not filling,"

Sierra giggled at his nasty joke as he grabbed her close. They started to kiss, as he was the one that had to break away from it.

"No, no. See here we go again…..We have to eat,"
he said

"You’re right, Carebear,"

They got up from the bed and put their coats on to leave. Josh couldn’t resist one more intimate moment, as he grabbed her close and they kissed once again passionately.

"I love you so much, Beautiful. You have no idea how long I have been waiting to see you,"

Said Josh

"I love you too,"

She smiled

They started to kiss once again when the door opened. Kelly walked in and was surprised they were hanging out in the room instead of exploring the city of New York. Kelly held in her deepest sorrows as she had come to the dorm in hopes to get some peace and quiet.

"Hey, Kelly!"

Smiled Josh

Josh put his arms out and Kelly hugged him tightly.

"It’s nice seeing you, girl,"

He said

"Yeah, I’m sorry I wasnt here to say hi before,"

Said Kelly

Sierra knew why as she stood on the side not saying a word.

"So, you’re in town how long?"

Asked Kelly

"Until Sunday, we were just signed to the ‘Good Morning America" to talk about our so-called sudden fame. I mean we ain’t Back Street Boys,"

"But, you guys are doing so great,"

"Well, not that great. I mean only like the ex Mickey Mouse Club fans that knew me and Justin from back in the day, are our fans,"

Joked Josh

"No, I wouldn’t say that, J,"

Said Sierra

Kelly looked over at Sierra and she started to feel bad about her and Sierra’s fight. Sierra pulled Josh by his hand and started to leave.

"So, what are you up to?"

Asked Josh

Josh stopped Sierra by holding on to the fame of the doorway. Sierra sighed as she was still pissed off at Kelly.

"Come on, you said you wanted a deli sandwich,"

Said Sierra

"I’m just chillin…….I was just stopping by to pick up a book I wanted to read and bring it back to my friend’s house. You don’t have to worry I wont interrupt you guys,"

Said Kelly

Sierra sighed as she remembered what Kelly had said to her about her and Josh’s relationship saying they were too prefect and she hoped they would break up.

"Oh, that’s ok. I mean Sierra and I have been busy (winked at Sierra) ever since I got here. We are going to grab something to eat, wanna come?"

Asked Josh

Sierra couldn’t believe her boyfriend would ask her even though Josh had no idea what Kelly had said about their relationship.

"No, that’s ok. Like I said I just stopped by to get a book,"

Said Kelly

Kelly picked up her favorite novel ‘Interview with a Vampire’ and waved it at them.

"Oh, Anne Rice………she’s cool. Well, it was nice seeing yah Kell,"

Said Josh

Josh waved and the door slowly closed. Kelly flopped on her bed and sighed. She opened her book, as she knew Josh and Sierra were going to be gone for awhile and well now she could seat and think. Just then there was a knock on her door. Kelly groaned, as this wasn’t her night at all. She slowly walked over and opened it. Melissa, Angie’s friend, stood in the doorway.

"Hi, can I come in?"

Asked Melissa

Kelly hesitated.

"Don’t worry I am the only one here. Angie and I won’t try a threesome on you not until you are ready,"

Smiled Melissa

Kelly hesitated again.

"So, can I come in?"

Asked Melissa

Kelly finally smiled and let her in. Kelly sat on the bed as Melissa closed the door.

"So, did you go see him?"

Asked Melissa

"No, I came here,"

Melissa sat next to her and saw the novel in her hand.

‘So, you came all this way to read a book about the Brad Pitt Vampire guy that is telling a story about how he befriended the Tom Cruse Vampire?"
Asked Melissa

"Yeah,"
lied Kelly

"So, why didn’t you go to see him?"

"I have no idea what you are talking about, Mel,"

"Yes you do, you just told me you came here and instead of going to see him,"

"So, what?"

"So, why didn’t you. You were crying at Angie’s place saying you missed Joey and here you are reading horror novels,"

Said Mel

‘I changed my mind,"

Kelly tossed the book on her bed and walked over to the mirror to check her makeup.

"You’re a beautiful person Kell,"

Said Mel

Kelly paused and looked over at her for a moment and then back to checking her makeup.

"And you are sweet, loving (standing up and walking over)…innocence of what life is offering you,"
said Melissa

Melissa stood behind her and wrapped her arms around her. Kelly sighed and closed her eyes as she was still hurting so much.

"You need love and (kissing Kelly’s neck) I can offer you that,"

Said Melissa

Kelly grew aroused by Melissa’s kissing and soon turned toward her. They held each other in their arms and kissed.

Meanwhile at the dorm cafeteria …………..

Josh held Sierra’s hand with a smirk on his face as he listened to her new foundself.

"So, what’s when I realized I was black. I am African American, Josh. Did you know that? I mean do you realize what I am?"
Said Sierra in aw

"Um, yeah,"

"Wait, you knew? Don’t be telling me you knew all this time,"

"Beautiful,"
he started

"I mean I just found this out. Sure, Kelly and Adrea claimed they knew all this time, but I just found out. I mean, I called my sister in Washington….and well, course she knew, but she’s black too,"

"Sierra?"

"And did you know this true African American History fact?"

"What’s that Beautiful?"

He smirked

"In 1955, Georgia State Board Of Education threatened to revoke the license of any teacher who taught an integrated school? Josh, It’s all racial, damn it!!! Slavery started it all! We live in a evil world,"

Said Sierra

Josh bit his lip and nodded.

"Why are you looking at me like that?"

Asked Sierra

"It’s just………how do I put it into words?"

"That we are of one race…….and that’s the right one?"

"Huh?"

Asked Josh confused

"No, that’s what the professor said,"

Said Sierra

"It’s just that you……,"

He started

"Did you know, people like me, mixed…mulattos… in salve days on the salve market brought in good prices when they sold and bought us? And slaves of lighter tone…like mulattos…. Were assigned to domestic work in the homes of salve owners?"

"Yeah, babe and many of the women were the salve owner’s mistresses, most by force. But what I wanted to tell yah…….,"

He said

"Man, I was the salve owner’s servant and his bitch?"

She gasped

"Sierra, it’s ok,"

"No, it’s not…..I mean sure I was a house salve, but why I gotta fuck the master? I mean that’s what his wife is for. Now all the field salves will be talking about me……..’Sierra's a slut! Salve Master’s pet!’"

She whined

"Um, Hon? It was the past and well you weren’t there ok?"

He assured

"But, still. Oh my gosh, Josh if we were together back in the day……..I mean us being together wouldn’t have happened……because they would have lynched you……..Oh, they would of killed my cute white boyfriend, Joshua,"
she gasped

"Well, actually if you were a house salve you were getting busy with me……..The salve owner’s son……and believe me……..The son with the blue eyes (pointing to himself) is a fine ass motherfucker…….anyway, we would keep it on the down low……don’t worry about it. Plus, I’m the salve owner’s son……..I could give you a lunch break once and awhile,"

Winked Josh

Sierra blushed, "Oh, J you say the sweetest things,"

"Anyway, I wanted to tell you that you are so sexy when you get all pro-black on me. I mean it’s only been fifteen minutes and I don’t know about you but, I’m turned on,"
he smiled

Sierra giggled……….They walked back to the dorm. Sierra handed Josh the keys to her room as she went to get her mail. Josh went ahead of her to the room. He slowly placed the key in the door and opened it to a shock view. His mouth opened as he saw Kelly and Melissa getting it on in the bed. His at first reactions was to stand there like a pervert and watched until Sierra came walking down the hallway. He quickly closed the door and walked towards her. He didn’t know if she knew Kelly was a lesbian. He also didn’t know how she would react toward that truth.

"Beautiful, I was thinking……maybe we should stop by Jessica’s party after all,"

He lied

"Why? I thought you said you didn’t want to see the guys until tomorrow because being with them all summer was pissing you off,"

"Yeah, but what can I say? I miss Joey,"

He lied

"Josh, I really would like to spend sometime alone with you,"

"Oh, we will, but come on Jessica has been sweating you all night. Let’s go and make an appearance……like let’s say………at least forty-five minutes,"

He shoved her out the door and down the streets to Jessica’s, just to avoid the Homo encounter.

============================

"You cant,"

Said Sarah

"Sarah, I cant keep living this lie,"
said Rich

"Well, you will just have to, wont you. You can’t do this to Josh, now. He’s at the top of his career and telling him about his lost sibling could ruin everything,"

"How could it ruin everything. He always wanted a brother or sister,"

"If he finds out he might get so upset he will give up on his career,"

‘No, he wont,’

Said Rich

"He will give up on you,"
said Sarah

"In what way?"

Asked Rich all curious

"Well, we kept this deep dark secret and bringing this to him could cause him to over react. You know how good he does that. I mean look what happened when you said he couldn’t see Sierra. He kidnapped her for a week and wouldn’t come home. He’s a very dramatic child, he always has been. Remember when Rome stuck Josh’s Tonka Trunk down the manhole when he was seven? He was depressed for days,"

Said Sarah

"And the fucking truck interrupted the sewage for days, it was a sad day in Bowie that day……Firefighters came and everyday,"
Rich thought

"We got a fine from the city of Bowie because of it,"

"So, Josh is a little over dramatic about things, but he’s always a very compassionate person,"

"Rich, don’t do this. I beg you,"

Said Sarah

"I have to know this little girl, Sarah,"
said Rich placing a picture in front of her.

There sat a picture of Neva, Sarah picked it up.

"I’ve seen Marie bring her in for her check ups at the hospital. She’s a beautiful little girl, but you just can’t come in like an earthquake. This will devastate Josh and Adrea,"

"I miss Adrea too. Everytime I see her I see me. I see what I am missing. Alfredo raised her as his own, I couldn’t be there,"
said Rich

Sarah frowned.

"I forbid you to put a dent in our son’s and the Cruz’s lives. Everything is going well. Don’t ruin this for them,"

She said

She handed the picture back.

"Everytime I look at this baby, Sarah,"
he explained

"And Al is on the donor’s list waiting for a liver that may not come. He gets sicker and sicker everyday, that little baby gets him through the hard days and the cold nights……..Don’t take this away from him. It will ………..Kill him, and it will hurt your son too,"

Warned Sarah

Rich sat there speechless as Sarah started to leave out of his office.

"Now, I must go I have patients to attend to at the hospital. I will see you tonight,"

She said

She walked out as Rich sat there staring at his picture of Neva and thinking about Al and his illness.

"I don’t wanna hurt Al…….or my son's career,"

He mumbled

================================

Twist, Justin, Wade, Chris, Lance, and D’Angelo played poker. That cute Chris taught them the method of the game. Lance got all happy when he got a hand full of good cards. Chris stopped the game.

"Lance, what did I tell yah?"

Asked Chris

"Never, ask for more than twelve cards even if your hand sucks?"

Asked Lance

"No, the other,"

Lance Shrugged

Chris pouted and said in a deep voice, "Poker face,"

Lance put on his mean cowboy face and stuck one of the cigars in his mouth that Twist was passing out. Wade tried to hand Lance the lighter.

"No, thanks I just like to let it hang in my mouth,"
said Lance

All the guys gave him a stare as it looked like Lance had a huge penis hanging out of his mouth.

‘That’s nasty, Kid,"

Said Wade

Lance pulled the cigar out of his mouth and blushed. Chris who wanted to be down with all this new slang words tried it out.

"That’s………right…………Home……..I mean Kid,"

Said Chris

"What are you trying to say,"
asked Twist

"Um, that’s right…………Homeboy? Oh, the hell with it. I got it wrong didn’t I?"

Asked Chris

"Yeah,"

Wade rolled his eyes

"Anyway, place your bets. And remember no betting on farm animals Lance,’

Said Chris

Lance sighed and snatched his picture of his cow Bessie off the poker table. Wade and the frat guys gave him a look.

"You crazy, ain’t you?"

Asked D’Angelo

"Yeap, that’s our cowboy Lancsten,"

Said Justin

Meanwhile, Bilal and I were trying to get it on in the bedroom when Joey knocked on the door. I opened the door all pissed off.

"What!"

I grumbled

"Jessi, gotta nail clipper?"
Asked Joey

"No,"

I snapped

"You sure? I got this horrible hangnail? It won’t stop bothering me,"

"Go………..a……………way,"

I slapped the door in his face as he stormed off like a spoiled brat, "So unfair,"

The doorbell rang and Joey answered it. Steve stood on the other side with his arms out, "Surprised you fucker-ah!"

"You gotta nail clipper?"
Asked Joey

Steve shoved him out of the way and walked in, "Yeah how the fuck are-ah you too! Fucking ass Joey!"

"So is that a no?"

Asked Joey

Steve dropped his bags and went straight to the buffet table I had set up.

"If I knew Jessi had turned her-ah apartment into the ‘Old Country Buffet’ I would of invited Pauly and dad,"

Said Steve

"She’s throwing a party. I can’t sleep and well, I got (puts finger in his face) this hang nail and it’s pure agony,"

Whined Joey

"Will you get your-ah fucking finger-ah out of my face, before-ah I stick it up your-ah fucking your-ah ass!"

Joey stormed away. Steve grabbed a plate of pigs in a blanket and sat down in the middle of Kai and Adrea’s discussion. Kai and Adrea were of course in the heated debate about their secret lover problem. Kai and Adrea looked over at nosy Steve.

"How the fuck are-ah yah?"

Steve asked

"Hey, Steve,"

Sighed Adrea

"Still looking hot and Cuban as ever-ah. Isn’t her-ah ass nice?"
Smiled Steve

"What?"

Asked Kai

"The Cuban girl…….her-ah ass………. Doesn’t it look nice? And I mean that in a good way,"

Said Steve

Kai ignored Steve’s comment and went back to talking to Adrea in private. Steve watched their body language and walked stood them. They stopped talking again.

"Steve can you excuse us?"

Asked Adrea

"Now, I’m no Joyce Brothers over-ah here-ah………but with all the whispering and swinging of the arms……I would say you got busy in the burger King Parking lot………..Not so long ago. Am I wrong?"

Asked Steve

Adrea and Kai stood there in shock.

"So, I’m wrong?"

Asked Steve

They didn’t answer as Steve backed up.

"That’s ok, no need to answer-ah me right away. I actually have to tell my cousin I’m here-ah. I will come back later-ah for-ah my answer-ah. As for-ah you (pointing at Adrea)……..You look like a million dollars, Babe keep up the good work. Have your-ah people call my people,"

Said Steve

Steve walked away.

"We can’t talk about this right now,"

Said Adrea

"Well, I am had three Heinekens and I have mellowed out about this secret lovers shit……I think I can discuss what is going on between us like mature adults, Son,"

Said Kai

"No,"

She scolded

Just then Sierra and Josh walked in. Kai looked over at them and snickered.

"Oh, hell naw! No Jezza didn’t,"

Said Kai

"What? It’s just Josh and Sierra,"

Said Adrea

"No, you don’t understand, Playa……(whispers) Wade,"

Kai motioned to Wade and Adrea looked over. Wade had noticed the happy couple arrive, which didn’t sit well with him.

(Adrea/Jessica)

9of10

Kai walked over to Wade as he stared Sierra and Josh down with evil.

"So, you wanna go?"

Asked Kai

Wade got up without answering. Josh looked over at Wade and nudged Sierra.

"What’s that guy’s problem?"

Asked Josh

‘You remind me’ by Usher (Trackmasters remix)

feat. Method Man/Blu Cantrell

[Method Man]
It's just somethin' about ya
That got me not knowin' if I wanna kiss ya or slap the shit out ya

Sierra looked over at Wade and rolled her eyes; "He’s such a punk ass,"

"Why you say that?"

"We don’t like each other,"

"Why?"

Josh asked

"He thinks he’s hot shit and he like hates me for no apparent reason,"

Josh nodded as Wade sighed and walked pass them to the kitchen. Kai nodded, "What’s up Si? Is this the famous Joshua?"

"Yeah, Josh this is Malakai,"

Said Sierra

Josh and Kai slapped five. Kai pointed towards the kitchen where it was obvious Wade was in there venting.

"Well, I’m going to see if there is anymore bean dip,"

Said Kai

Kai walked into the kitchen and Wade was stuffing his face with carrots and veggie dip.

"So, um if you wanna leave I understand, I know I do. I can’t believe Jessica thought it would be funny if we came. She knows she’s on some bullshit,"

Said Kai

"Oh, yeah that bitch planned this. Had us come here and knowing damn well, I cant stand that Sierra bitch, ole’ stuck up ass,"

Vented Wade

"Well, Jessica goes and invites me and knowing damn well I fucked Adrea,"

Said Kai

Wade stopped eating as he stood with this newfound news.

"Wait, you fucked her? I thought you messed around with her but never thought you actually slept with the girl,"

"Wade, that night at the club I let her DJ? She and I went back to her place for some slap and tickle…..and well, I did that the Q-Dawg style……Doggy dog, in the house….Woof!"

Wade slapped five with his friend as they snickered. When the other Qs heard the bark, they of course barked back. Everyone else sat there confused.

"What’s with the barking?"

Asked Josh

"It’s a stupid Frat thing,"

Said Sierra

"Oh,"

Over at the poker game……

"So, it’s a frat calling signal?"

Asked Lance

"Yeah,"

Said D’Angelo

"And you can only be apart of the frat to do that?"

Asked Chris

"Yeah, said twist

‘I wanna join the Q-Dawgs so I can bark. See what we are missing when we don’t go to college,"

Said Justin

Back in the kitchen……….

[Method Man]

My bad, I'm losin' myself, don't get me wrong
It's just that oil and water don't get along
Take it from somebody that know, been there befo'
I used to where my heart on my sleeve, not anymo'

Wade and Kai peaked around the corner at Josh and Sierra. Wade frown and grumbled, "Look how that poser dresses, Kid,"

Kai snickered, "How’s wrong with his clothes?"

"Fucking prep,"
said Wade

Josh stood by Sierra’s side as they completely ignored Wade and Kai’s stares. Josh stood in his kacky pants, baseball hat, and a red and white plaid shirt.

"He looks like he should be golfing,"

Joked Wade

"Bilal got the same outfit,"

Said Kai

"See, I told you Sierra’s man is a poser. He’s sweating Bilal’s gear,"

"But, he doesn’t even know Bilal,"

"Don’t matter, Player,"

"You sure you ain’t saying shit because you’re jealous?"

Wade gave Kai a look, "Hell naw! You’re fucking jealous of that Justin guy because of Adrea. Damn y’all fucking the same pussy…….how that feel?"

"Fuck you man,"

"Let’s hit it,"

‘I say we kick Jessi’s ass first,"

"She’s in that bedroom fucking Bilal,"

"Hitting from the back, Q style,"

Laughed Kai

"The only way,"

Said Wade with an evil smile.

They walked out the kitchen as Wade walked with his nose in the air to ignore Josh and sierra.

[Method man]

Ask Usher and Blu, nothin' hurt me more than your love do
I put that on my life and The 'W'
You remind me

"He’s an asshole, huh?"

Asked Josh

"Yeah,"

Said Sierra

Kai looked over at me as I had taking upon herself to sit on Justin’s lap. Kai gave Justin a look as he gave it back.

"What the fuck,"

Said Justin

"Huh?"

I asked

"Why he looking like that? I thought you said he was coo, Adrea?"

Asked Justin

"Who, Kai? He’s just on his period. You guys get like that,"

"Not me,"

Lance laughed, "No you were on yours last week,"

"And you are on yours this week,"

Snapped Justin

Steve stood in front of Jessica’s room as Wade and Kai waited in line. They could hear the distance moans and the squeaking of the bed.

"So, is this a line to kick Jezza’s ass?"

Asked Kai

Steve looked over, "Oh, I was going to go inside, but I don’t wanna see my cousin have sex,"

Joey walked by as he held his stomach. He just came out of the bathroom.

"Don’t go in the bathroom for ten to twenty minutes,"

Said Joey holding his stomach

They got a smell of what the bathroom was like and they covered their noses.

"Damn, you couldn’t close the door?"

Snapped Steve

"Well, it has to air out,"
said Joey

Steve walked away, "I’ve been here less than an hour and I am ready to pass out from your sewer ass,"

"Don’t hate me because I’m beautiful. It doesn’t smell that bad,"

"Is your nose plugged? Shit, man what did you do kill live stock in there?"

Asked Kai

"Yeap, killed Lance’s cow,"

Joked Joey

Chris walked over to use the bathroom and did a U-turn when he got the smell.

"Shit, I guess I’ll pee on myself, instead,"

Said Chris

"It’s the nachos,"

Said Joey

"Stop fucking eating them, Son,"

Said Wade

"But, I love them, not as much as sandwiches,"

Said Joey

They walked away from the sewer smell

Wade once again walked pass Josh and Sierra with the look of death. Josh had sat on the arm of the couch as Sierra had sat between his legs. Joey walked over to talk to them. Josh looked over at Wade still trying to figure out why he had become the evil stare target.

"What’s his problem?"

Asked Josh

Joey hugged Sierra tightly.

"My little cute Sierra! I haven’t seen you since the ………well, since ……for about,"

Thought Joey

"Two months,"

Said Sierra

"Yeah,"

Said Joey

"So?"
Asked Josh

"So what?"

Asked Joey

"What’s with the evil wannabe?"

Asked Josh

"Oh, that’s Wade……hardcore…..Hip-hop dancer who almost kicked Chris’ ass,"

"Why?"

"Huh?"

Asked Sierra

"Yeah, it was so funny too,"

Giggled Joey

"So, he almost kicked Chris’ ass?"

Asked Josh

"Yeah, he got into that boy’s face and I had to save Chris,"

Said Joey

"So, he’s mean all the time?"

"Yeah,"

Said Sierra

"Wow, I couldn’t see having a bad day all the time,"

Said Josh

"Well, that’s what happens when you don’t fuck. I mean look at my brother Pauly? Got an attitude because his dick hasn’t seen any action since ‘Mash" got cancelled. When we start touring we will soon lose our mind because there will be no pussy around, Josh,"

Said Joey

"Don’t say that Jo. You’re scaring me,"

Said Josh

"It’s the truth. Or we could end up like Chris just go on drugs and go crazy. That guy ever since his brain got fried like some chicken nuggets, he hasn’t been the same. He’s so funny, I mean if you need stand up at a party….you want to invite him,"

They looked over at Chris who was making a seen at the poker table. Chris snatched Lance’s cow picture away.

"Lance, let the cow go,"

Said Chris

"Look, she was a good cow,"

Said Lance

"Lance didn’t she get butchered like before you came to Orlando?"

Lance got all emotion and snatched the picture away.

"Why do you have to bring up such horrible memories to the poker game! She was a good cow, damn it!"

"Lance, she’s someone’s Big Mac at McDonalds,"

Said Chris

Lance pouted.

"Man, a big Mac would taste good right now too,"

Said Twist

Lance couldn’t take it anymore ran into the bathroom and slammed the door.

"Lance! Don’t go to the bathroom! It might really bring back memories as Joey killed some live stock with his ass in there! Don’t say I didn’t warn you!"

Yelled Chris

"That boy has problem,"

Said D’Angelo

"He’s a farmer……we are trying to convert him over to city life,"

Said Justin

"It’s not working………He has a tracker parked in his driveway like a car,"

Said Chris

"Well, we have to try harder,"

"Damn it, Justin! I only one man! There is so much I can do! Anyone want anything from the buffet, anyway?"

Asked Chris

"Yeah, get me some more pigs in a blanket,"

Said Twist

Chorus 1 - Usher] {Blu Cantrell}
{I can't get with you}
You remind me of a girl that I once knew {Once upon a time}
See her face whenever I, I look at you (Said I...)
Wouldn't believe all of the things she put me through
{Sweet thing this is why} This is why I just can't get with you

Wade and Kai put their jackets on, which to me was a god sent. I didn’t want anymore tension with Justin and having Kai say what was really going on.

"Let’s go,"

Said Kai

"Sounds good to me,"

Said Wade

Steve walked out of the kitchen with a beer.

"Leaving this gay party so soon?"

Asked Steve

"Yeah, if we leave now we can still make it home for reruns of ‘What’s Happening?’"

Said Wade

"Oh, I use to love Rerun, remember that character?"

Asked Kai

‘I know,"

Smiled Wade

"Well, you bustards have a good time,"

Nodded Steve

They snickered and left. Jessica soon came out of the bedroom with her hair all wild and crazy. She walked pass the poker table with a huge smile on her face.

"So, how’s it going?"

Asked D’Angelo

"Going great. It’s never been better,"

She winked

Bilal walked out smoking a cigarette, "Any food left?"

"Yeah," I giggled

"Damn they fuck and it’s like not a big deal,"

Said Justin

"its called being grown ups and not caring,"

Said Chris

"So, when I grow up I will look at sex like a beer?"

"Yeah, but you have a long way to go, fifth grader,"

"Fuck you, Chris,"

Said Justin

"Not tonight I gotta headache,"

Said Chris

Jessica walked over and hugged her cousin Steve.

"So, how the fuck are you?"

Asked Jessica

"Doing fucking great,"

Said Steve

Jessica looked around and saw Wade and Kai left.

"Where’s Wade?"

Asked Jessica

"Him and Kai left on account this party sucks,"

Said Steve

Jessica then noticed Josh and Sierra had arrived and then knew why they left. Her plan fell through.

[Chorus 2 - Blu Cantrell] {Usher}
{Gotta let you go}
You remind of a guy that I once knew
See his face whenever I, I look at you (You remind me, yeah)
Wouldn't believe all of the things he put me through (Everything that you do, yeah)
{This is why I just can't get with you}

"I knew I should have waited to fuck Bilal before they got here. Shit, now I have to try to help Wade another way,"

Said Jessica

Just then, Angie walked into the party and saw familiar Steve. She walked over and hugged him.

‘Well, haven’t seen you in ages,"

Said Steve

"I know,"

Said Angie

"Hey, where’s Mel?"

Asked Jessica

"She stepped out for a moment,"

Said Angie

"Ok, with the new girl?"

"New girl?"

Asked Steve

"I’m meeting up with her later,"

Said Angie

Angie looked over at Josh and everyone else.

"So, is that the boyfriend?"

Asked Angie

"Yeap, that’s Joshua,"

Said Jessica

"Well, I see Wade ain’t here,"

"Nope, left when he saw him,"

"Hmmm,"

Said Angie

"So, Angie still miss me?"
Winked Steve

"Steve, she’s into chicks now,"

Said Jessica

"Oh, I loved how you are in to chicks,"

Smiled Steve

"You’re just cant forget the threesome,"

Said Angie

"Oh, Angie you and that Renee girl back three years ago? You blew my mind,"

"And still can,"

She winked

Steve and Angie kissed. Jessica snickered.

"You guys are bad,"

Laughed Jessica

"So, Angie am I invited to another orgy?"

Asked Steve

"Maybe,"

Said Angie

"Got another one tonight?"

"Well, there is someone, but she’s new to all this Lesbian thing, maybe if I invited a guy she will feel a little more comfort,"

Jessica gasped, as she knew she was talking about Kelly. Jessica didn’t say a word about it.

"I ain’t in it! That’s all I gotta say,"

Laughed Jessica

"You weren’t invited,"

Said Steve

"I wouldn’t want to be,"

She laughed

Jessica walked away. Sierra looked over, "Ok, so she’s a switch header,"

Meaning what?"

Asked Joey

"Angie likes chicks, but I see she likes guys once in awhile,"

"Oh, Steve always gets the fun chicks,"
said Joey

"He’s so lucky,"

Said Josh

Sierra hit Josh, "You always have to be into that Lesbian shit,"

"So, kill me! I’m a guy! Chicks making out and then wanting the guy to join in is a turn on,"

Said Josh

"Yew! (Then pointed to Joey) and yew to you too,"

Said Sierra

==========================

Kelly looked over at Melissa who was sleeping next to her in bed. Kelly lay face to face on her pillow studying Melissa’s features. She sighed as she thought Melissa was a wonderful person, but neither Angie nor her could make her feelings of Joey go away. She turned over in bed and stared at the ceiling as she remembered when they talked in the room at the courthouse, as he didn’t want to get married.

FLASHBACK……..

"I love you, I want you to know that. I didn’t want to hurt you …………I wanted to tell you before,"

Said Joey

"Why didn’t you? We got the marriage license and everything. You want to pull out now? You knew all this time you didn’t want to? Why did you even ask me to marry you then?"

"Because you were going to move to St. Louis and I didn’t want to loose you,"

She stood up and said, "And now? Now, that I agreed to stay because you loved me so much and you promised me……you asked me……..Now you don’t want to,"
Sobbed Kelly

"I’m sorry,"

"It’s too late. How am I supposed to face that crowd out there? We have to go out there and tell them it’s off,"

"Don’t say that, Kelly, please I love you,"
he sobbed

"Stay away from me! Get out! Just leave me alone,"
She sobbed

"I’m sorry,"

He started to cry as Kelly continued to reject him. She turned away and he stormed out of the room into the service hall

FLASHBACK OVER……

Kelly wiped her fallen tears and thought about Joey and how happy they use to be. She then remembered her sleeping with Steve and Joey never finding out. She sat up from the bed looking over at Melissa making sure she didn’t wake her. She covered Melissa and got dressed.

Kelly looked at herself in the mirror and saw she was a mess. She wiped her face off and brushed her hair. She went in her dresser to find a ponytail holder and came across a hidden picture of Joey under her socks. She sighed as she held it in her hands. It was a picture of when they went to a park together. It was happy times way before she ever messed with Steve and before they called their wedding off, it was freshman year in high school and it was a happy new kind of love, they had only been going out for three weeks. The best days of their relationship.

FLASHBACK………..

Kelly sat on the swing as Joey pushed her back and forth.

"Now, jump off of it,"

He said

Kelly swung high in the air and squealed, "No, I cant!"

"Come on, do it the way I showed you,"

Kelly waited for the swing to slow down a little as Joey leaned up against the steal part of the swing set.

"You’re making the six years olds on the monkey bars disappointed,"

Said Joey

Kelly looked at the kids on the monkey bars that were watching them.

"They must think we are just a bunch of crazy teenagers,"

She said

"Well, maybe you not me,’

He snickered

Kelly tried to kick him when she swung by him.

"I know let me do an underdog for you,"
said Joey

"A what?"

"You will go really high up. It will be fun!"

Before she could say no he got behind her and shoved the swing up and ran under it. Kell screamed loudly as Joey clapped, "Wasn’t that fun?"

"Nooooooooooooooooo!!!"

She yelled

"Now jump off!"

"Nooooooooooooo! I’m scared!"

Joey walked over to the kids talked and pointed over at Kelly.

"Joeyyyyyyyyyyyyy! Helpppppppppppp me!"

She yelled

Joey and the kids walked over to her.

"Stop this swing!"
She yelled

"Now, Kell I bet the kids that you would have the courage to jump. (Pat one kid on the head) Malcolm said you are too chicken and if he’s right I owe him and his friends five dollars apiece. Don’t let me down Kell. The kids will break me,"

Kelly waited again for the swing to slow down and tried to jump but fell on her ass. Joey turned to the kids and paid them off. He walked over to Kelly and smiled, "I said jump not fall on your ass,"

"Shut up,"

She said

She pouted and crossed her arms.

‘I’m sorry,"

He said

"No, you’re not,"

"You’re sure cute when you get mad,"

"Leave me alone,"

Kelly got up to walk away but, he grabbed her and they hugged. She couldn’t stay mad at him long as they kissed.

"You’re so special to me Kell,"

He said

They continued to hug

FLASHBACK OVER……..

Kelly shoved the picture back in the dresser deeper and deeper in the back so she wouldn’t find it again. She then walked over to her desk and opened it. She sat down and pulled out the engagement ring he gave her and stared at it. The diamond shimmered in the light. She placed it on her finger and continued to stare at it. She then covered her face and sobbed.

"No,……I cant do this,"

She whispered to herself.

She took the ring off and tossed it in her desk drawer. She wiped her tears and was ready to leave when Melissa woke.

"Hey, leaving me here?"

Yawned Melissa

She then noticed Kelly had been crying.

"Hey, what’s wrong?"

Asked Melissa

"Nothing. I was just going to use the rest room. I’ll be back,"

Said Kelly

‘You ok?"

"Yeah, fine,"

Kelly bit her lip and walked out. Melissa started to get dress.

====================

Rome sat in his condo watching TV. He was nervous about going in for surgery the next day as he had watched on TNT ‘When Plastic Surgeries Go Bad’. He had just gotten back from Pac’s memorial with his mom in Baltimore. He was still trying to come to terms with the loss of his friend. His mom decided to accompany Rome back to LA to get him settled in. Rome felt worthless without his right hand as it was the arm and hand that was in the case and the one he wrote with. His mom was in the kitchen cooking a good meal. Rome hadn’t had a good home cooked meal since he left for his career move in LA. Rome laid on the couch depressed as she walked over with his meal.

"Ok, now Jerome I need you to sit up so you can eat,"

She said

"I’m worthless,"

He sighed

"No, you’re not,"

"I look like the elephant man,"

"Rome, everything will be ok after your surgery tomorrow,"

"No, I decided to forget it. I will live with the ugly scars and the big whole in my head. I will just change my stage name to EL – Ephant!"

"Jerome, sit up boy! Second of all, you don’t have a big hole in your head!"
She snapped

"See it! See!"
He pouted pointing to the top of his head with the bandages

"Baby, I can’t see through them,"

"Look, at the huge dent,"

"I don’t see a dent,"

"Uh-huh! It’s all like the San Fernando Valley…it’s a big ole’ dip!"

"Jerome, sit up now,"

"Momma, what if my surgery goes bad and they accidentally switch my paperwork and they give me breast implants,"

Whined Rome

Rome started to cry as he sat up.

"You aren’t going to get breasts,"

Said his mom

"Oh on ‘When Surgeries go bad’ some guy went in for a tummy tuck and got boobs instead,"

"You need to stop watching TV,"

"And then some guy wanted a nose job and well, he accidentally got all his leg hair removed…now the shit wont grow back momma. I don’t want silky legs,"

She whined

She placed the meal in front of him and snickered.

"I got a hole in my head,"

He sobbed

"Baby, it’s a small cut,"

"A hole! You can see my whole brain,"

"Eat,"

She ordered

He sobbed a little and started to eat. He then touched his cheek with the bandage on it too.

"I got a big ole’ hole in my face too!"
He sobbed

"Boy, just shut up,"

She laughed

"They going to mess me up tomorrow!"

He whined

"Jerome Jason Johnson! Eat your food!"

She walked away to get his drink that went with the meal. He sighed as he picked up his cell phone and dialed and it soon rang. His mom walked back over.

"who you harassing now?"

Teased his mom

"Hah-hah! Very funny, Momma,"

He sighed

Rome sighed and hung up when he got no answer.

"I can’t get in touch with Josh. I tried four times in a week …..All week…..All day….and I can’t get in touch with him. I thought you said he was in LA yesterday? So I called the hotel and well, he had checked out. Got the phone number of Sierra’s dorm and then called there……no answer, still no answer,"

Said Rome

"Well, she probably showing him around New York,"

"Well, I guess I will keep trying,"

"Have you left a message?"

"No,"

His momma sighed disappointed and he started to pout again.

"Don’t be making me feel bad,"

He whined

"And why don’t you leave a message? How is he suppose to know if you don’t?"

"I’m a star! I can’t leave messages!"

"Oh, I am going to love this story……ok, Rome why cant you leave messages because your famous? Huh?"

Asked his mom

"It’s bad karma,"

"Who told you that?"

"My agent……..A star never leaves a message unless it’s business related,"

She snatched the phone of his hand.

"Heyyyy! Get your own cell phone,"

He said

She pressed redialed and left a message for him.

"Mom, you would make a good secretary. Need a job? I could pay you and you and Sliver could live out here with me forever,’

He smiled

She took his drink and poured it in his lap. He gasped.

"Josh will call you now……you spoiled rotten STAR!"

She snapped

She stormed away and he pointed, "My Pajamas were silk! You know how much this is going to cost me to get these dry cleaned! That’s it! The job offer is off!"

He wiped himself off and called over the store he got them from.

"Hello! This is J-Shin…. And I would like a new pair of Pajama pants! The silk kind and you can put them on my store tab. Do you know what my mom just did? She poured milk on them? (Sigh)……I am two seconds away from suing her…..Yes, I will hold and by the way can you like sending them to me…FedEx…by tomorrow morning? Thanks!"

He was put on hold as his mom walked over with a smirk on her face. He put his nose up in the air and then stuck his tongue at her.

"Keep doing that…I will pull your tongue out and you can then explain to the plastic surgeon why you need that operated on too,"

She giggled

"Oh, that Lexus Sport car I was going to get you?……well, after I am done with this call…. I’m canceling your order,"

"So,"

"Yeah, whatever…and I will fly you home coach instead of first class,"

She gasped, "You cant! They give out those little cookies on the flight to first class only,"

"Ah-hah! Now you have to have peanuts!"

He stuck his tongue out at her again.

"Evil,"

She said

"Yes, I will take the jammies in blue……can you dye them like before….so they match my sheets in the my bedroom…….it’s a midnight blue……I like to match my bedroom,"

He said to the store clerk

He hung up and started to dial the airlines when she snatched the phone away.

"You have went too far, Mrs. Johnson,"
he snapped

"You ain’t putting me in coach class,"

She said

"Mrs. Johnson, you are going to hand back my phone right now,"

"You call me Mrs. Johnson one more time I’m going to stick my foot up in your ass……..And you ain’t putting me in coach,"

She said

He sighed as she walked off with his phone.

"I will sue you! My lawyer is Johnny Crochan!"

He snapped

"Eat your food, Jerome!"

"Evil woman!"

"Eat your food,"

He sighed and started to eat when he dropped some food on his shirt.

"Now, the polo shirt! Fuck!"
He sighed

"You can’t blame me for that one,"

"Shutup, Mrs. Johnson,"

Suddenly he got hit in the head by a pillow flying towards him. He started to cry as he held his bandage cheek. She ran over and hugged him

"You almost killed me, Momma,"

He sobbed

"Oh, baby I was just playing, but you gotta learn not to piss me off,"

He put his head on her lap.

"Promise I won’t get breasts tomorrow?"

He asked

"I promise, if they do we will just sick Cochran on him,"

"Ooooh, that might be fun……he likes to sue people,"

Smiled Rome

Rome soon ate his food as his mom sighed, "Yeap, my son the star,"

"So, you wanted your Lexus in Candy apple Red?"

He asked

"Yes, baby,"

"Ok, done!"

He smiled

=================

"So, we can do dinner tomorrow. It will be such great fun to get to know you, JC,"

I smiled

Sierra looked at me as I was acting too happy and too fake. She knew I was up to something as my guests started to leave.

"You can call me Josh. I’m not use to the whole JC thing yet, plus that’s just a stage name. It’s just Josh,"

Said Josh

"Ok, Just Josh,"

I smiled

"Jessica, are you feeling ok? You look kinda of…….too happy,"

Said Sierra

"Oh, it’s just that I am so happy to meet your boyfriend after all this time,"

I said

‘Really why?"

I shrugged. I needed to find out why Sierra was so hung up on this guy. I mean Wade was so nice, outgoing and well he was my best friend. I would do anything to make him happy. Believe me, Wade needed a girlfriend. His love life hadn’t been the same since freshman year when one of my good friends Heidi dumped his ass. She said when they got into an argument he told her to ‘Fuck off’ so she told him it was over. Sure, he was quick tempered and acted like his shit don’t stink, self-centered, picked his friends over her, danced with other people in the club because he thought she was a terrible dancer, and he acted too ghetto sometimes, but he was nice.

"so, see yah…..by the way good luck tomorrow with Daisy Fuentes…I’m sure you will get a date with her like nothing,"

I said

Josh and Sierra gave me a look.

"Um, Jess Josh and I are together. Why would he want to date her?"

Sierra asked

So, you could go out with Wade! Hello, kid keep up with me!

"I don’t know I was just sayin’,"
I laughed it off

"Um, I don’t wanna date Daisy,"

Said Josh

I stopped laughing, as I didn’t understand why Josh didn’t live a little! Explore your options damn it! So, Wade can be with Sierra! Damn it, this is going to be harder than I thought!

"Why? Isn’t she pretty enough?"

I snapped

Sierra and Josh snickered and walked out.

"You’re right Si, she does have a good sense of humor,"

Giggled Josh

"I’m not trying to be funny,"
I grumbled

Justin and Adrea walked over. Kai’s woman! I will have to worry about breaking them up later for Kai, as this Josh and Sierra thing was going to be harder than I planned.

"So, talk to you later,"
I said

I hugged Adrea and smiled at Justin. He smiled back, "It’s nice meeting you,"

Wow, he’s cute! Look at these green eyes. Are they contacts? Hmmm, after I get Adrea to go out with Kai…… I will have to tie Justin to my bed and pour chocolate on him. Whoa! Look at that ass walking out the door. I waved to Justin’s butt, as it seemed to smile with each switch of the walk. He walked ghetto too……..Hmmm. he knows he wants to be spanked.

Steve snickered as he watched me checking Justin out.

"So, the female Steve is at work,"

He said

"You know I am,"

I smiled

"Well, I am going to kick it over to Angie…..For a little late night cap,"

He winked

"Foursome, Steve?"

"Yes,"

He smiled

"Well, you are going to be so surprised,"
I smirked

"What does that mean?"

"You’ll see,"

I nodded

He walked off, ‘Don’t wait up,"

‘You got the spare key, right?"

I called

He waved that he did. Chris and Lance walked out with Joey.

"So, see yah at 7am,"

Said Joey to his friends

Ok, call me crazy, but Chris’ ass is so juicy and big. I bet he fucks good too. Did you ever see his crotch area through his jeans? There’s like a huge bilge there. Hee-hee! Him and Justin …I could have my own threesome…yeap Chris was on my list. Gosh, my cous had cute friends. IF that Lance character wasn’t so odd, I would fuck him too, but him and those cow stories are too odd.

Chris and Lance started down the hall.

"Bye guys! Especially Chris!"
I winked

Chris looked back and blushed as he waved. Yes, I will dip him and Justin in chocolate. Just then Bilal hugged me from behind and I got chills. I was so turned on by thinking about fucking Justin and Chris, I turned and kissed Bilal. I mean we fucked all the time anyway, I matter well, take my sexual fantasies of the guys out on him. Joey stood there annoyed as we were all over each other. Joey shoved his way through us.

"Excuse me, I have to get up in the morning,"

He sighed

"Ok,"

I said between kisses

"You guys disgust me,"
sighed Joey

Joey got comfort on the couch as Bilal and I made it to the bedroom.

"Try to keep it down, please!"
Ordered Joey

"Oh, Bilal you naughty boy,"
I giggled

Joey pulled the covers over his head and sighed, "I cant believe I have to sleep on the couch…I’m her cousin…and she let’s her sex partner have the bed…(sigh) yet again…I rather have the couch because when Steve gets back here…hahahha…. He gets the floor,"

Joey sighed as he heard the loud moaning and the bedpost hitting the wall coming from my bedroom.

"That’s it….I can’t live this way, tomorrow its back to sleeping in a hotel,"

He sighed

He rolled over and went to bed.

=======================

10 of 10

We walked back to Sierra’s dorm and of course I thought of Kelly and that chick having sex. I couldn’t get it out of my mind, I mean sure it turned me on, but Kelly being gay? She had been with Joey for a long ass time. Could him breaking her heart turn her that way? I heard about that being possible and of course hearing that the minute certain people graduate from high school they do inner exploding, causing them to come out of the closet.

I paused when we got to dorm. I was still unsure if my beautiful knew of her friend’s sexuality. I still hoped her and Si would make out, but I didn’t want my girl to like her better than me.

"What’s wrong, Josh?"

She asked as she put the key in the door

"Nothing, why?"

"You look like you are deep in thought,"
said Sierra

"I’m coo,"

I waited for her to open the door and start screaming seeing Kelly lying there naked in another's chick’s arms. At first I would stare and have my little wetdream I always wanted and then run off to find distraught Sierra. I could see her crying hysterically by the mailboxes in the doorway entrance of the dormitory saying ‘I didn’t know’. I rubbed her back as I sat next to her and say, ‘Neither did I, but you know if you wanted to do a threesome with them I wouldn’t mind,’

I would be so pleased as she ran up to the room as I stood there watching as she made out with Kelly and the third party. That would be so fucking nice. What a way to end a night.

"Josh?"

Asked Sierra

I broke out of my fantasy world as I was standing there cheesing of the thought of lesbian sex and them asking me to join them.

"Yeah, Beautiful?"

I asked

"Come in,"

She said

The room was dark, telling me two things were neither going to happen. When she flipped the switch she was going to scream ‘Oh my god!’ or say ‘Can I join yah!’ Ok, maybe not the second thing, but I was preferred to be the pervert……I mean the good boyfriend I was. She flipped the switch and I immediately looked towards Kelly’s bed. Sigh! She wasn’t there. No Lesbian hugging and kissing not even a licking of tittes! Shit! My fantasy was ruined. I frowned as even Kelly’s bed was made up like it was when I got to the room, like none of what I saw happened. You were there! You know damn well, I saw two chicks making out. I mean I should have stayed when I saw it and I could of totally piss Joey off that I saw two chicks getting on. Wait! It was his girlfriend…..I mean ex-girlfriend with another chick. Ok! So, he would trip after the lesbian making out thingy.

"Josh, you can get undressed,"

Said Sierra

I looked over at her all disappointed because I thought I would be getting undressed to hot chick sex. Now I have to settle for regular sex. What am I saying!!!!! I love sleeping with Sierra. Gosh, I’m getting a boner just standing here too. Hahahahaha…..

I slipped out of my pants revealing my boxerbriefts. Ok, stop drooling! I know who you are! I can see you. Hey, RP wipe your mouth! No picture taking please!

"I’m going to take a shower, I’ll be back,"

Said Sierra

"Um, you don’t wanna ………..Um,"

"What?"

I sighed and rubbed my chin as I blushed.

"What, J?"

Giggled Sierra

"Wanna take one together?"

I smiled

She smiled back and patted me on the shoulder, "Cant! The showers aren’t coed plus, if the dorm mother caught us in there,"

"But, it’s like midnight. No one will caught us in the chick showers,"

"The guy showers and bathroom, on the opposite floors,"

"But, Beautiful we could take a shower together. Everyone is sleeping,"

"Not everyone,"

"Yes,"

I nodded quickly

Sierra smiled and walked out the door, "The guy showers……..,"

"I know upstairs or down below this floor,"

I sighed

She snickered and left. I can’t get a break. I put my jeans back on and grabbed a towel. I was ready to walk out when I found a note on the floor. Someone’s writing my girl love letters!!!! It better not be Justin!!!! I opened it and it was for Kelly from Angie. Angie? Who’s Angie? It was on plain notebook paper like they must have been passing notes in class. Get life Kell, you’re in college now. I sighed as I read it; yes I’m nosy! You know I always have been! Just ask Joey!

"Kelly, I know you are scared, but it’s ok I was scared in the beginning. I’m happy you made a decision to be with me,"

I read

I gasped to myself and didn’t want Sierra to read this. I shoved it down my briefs. Ok, stop it again! All you JC fans whistling at me! No, you can’t help me take it out of my briefs! Gosh, you girls are perverted. Anyway, that note wasn’t comfort down there, so I took it out. I placed the note, now wait. I should put it with Kelly’s stuff. I mean she will know it’s gone right? What if I put it with my stuff and well, Joey finds it because his fat ass thinks he can fit my clothes. Ok, just put it in Kelly’s closet. The messy closet. Gees, most of her clothes are on the floor in there. I thought chicks are suppose to be clean. Was I wrong or what?

Hell, she won’t notice. I tossed it in her fallen clothes in her closet and went off to take my shower………..Alone you fans……. Alone……. I don’t need an audience watching me lather up. Ok, maybe you in the front row on the site. You’re kind of cute. Would you be willing to make out with another chick for me? No? You sure? Free concert tickets……..Whenever we tour……..I hope. No? (Sigh) fine, I’m leaving.

I opened the door still trying to decide on telling Sierra her best friend preferences the Spice Girls over the Backstreet Boys now.

================================

Kelly and Melissa walked in Angie’s apartment. Angie who was drinking beer smiled towards them.

"So, you found her,"

Asked Angie

"Yeah, she was at the dorm,"

Said Melissa

Kelly walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind her. Melissa walked over and grabbed a beer from the fridge.

"So, how’s she doing?"

Asked Angie

"She’s sad, she didn’t say much on the way here on the L,"

"Well, I’m happy you found her. I thought she was going to freak out and jump off a bridge or something,"

"She’s ok now, I hope. I just know it will take her awhile to accept herself,"

Angie nodded and walked over to the couch.

"You remember that guy I told you about my freshmen year, named Steve?"

Asked Angie

"Steve? Jessica’s cousin right?"

"Yeah, when I was with Renee?"

‘Yeah, I remember,"

Said Melissa

"Well, he’s in town and I told you when he and I and Well, Renee,"

"Got drunk,"

"Had sex,"

"Yeah?"

"Well, he’s coming over here,"

"Oh, gees Ang I wish you would have told me before,"

"Ok, I know you were never with a guy before, but do it for me,"

‘Angie, you want me to have sex with him?"

"And, hoping Kell will be more comfortable if a male was involved,"

Said Angie

"I don’t know, I mean I’m not attracted to a guy,"

Said Melissa

Melissa sat next to Angie on the couch. Melissa thought about the foursome as Angie put her head on her shoulder.

"Come on, Mel do it for me,"
pleaded Angie

"I don’t know,"

Kelly who had changed into her pajamas walked over to them.

"Where do I sleep?"

Asked Kelly still sadden

Angie pulled Kelly between them slowly.

"Kelly, I know you are freaked out about this …. Girl thing, but we thought we could try it again,"

Said Angie

Kelly tried to stand up as she said no, but Angie pulled her back.

"No, heard us out,"

Said Angie

"Ang, I don’t wanna. I just wanna go to sleep. I mean I have class tomorrow and everything,"

Said Kelly

"So, do we,"

"I’m not ready,"

Said Kelly

Melissa who didn’t want to disappoint Angie put her arm around Kelly.

"It’s ok,"

Said Melissa

"I just wanna go to sleep,"

Said Kelly

"But, we invited someone else,"
said Angie

"You invited someone else? No, I can’t do that,"

Said Kelly

"Listen, it’s a guy,"

Said Angie

"No,"

"He’s really nice and he’s use to stuff like this. We will make you comfortable,"

Said Angie

"Yeah, we will be there with you,"

Said Melissa

"No,"

Said Kelly

Kelly finally got out of their sandwich and walked into the bedroom in protest.

"That’s ok, you can wait in there until he comes,"

Joked Angie

Kelly slammed the door shut. Just then the doorbell rang and Angie let Steve in. They kissed, as Melissa grew jealous. She gave Steve a look as he checked her out.

"Who’s this beauty, Angie?"

Asked Steve

"This is Melissa,"

Angie walked over to her and kissed her passionately of course Steve was turned on.

"She’s my girlfriend,"

Said Angie

"Very nice,"
said Steve

Melissa pulled away as she still was uncomfortable having a guy there. Steve watched her walk into the kitchen.

"Nice ass,"

He said

Melissa didn’t answer as she grabbed something to eat. Angie put her arms around Steve and kissed him.

"Now, the other girl is in the bedroom,"

She said between kisses

"All, ready for me, huh?"

Asked Steve

Angie nodded. Melissa who was watching them kiss still jealous, said, "She’s shy, the girl in the room,"

"Not for long,"

Giggled Steve

"Let me introduce you to her. I’ll go get him,"

Said Angie

Angie walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind her. Steve approached Melissa as he tried to give her a massage but she pulled away.

"Ohh, what’s your problem,"

He asked

"Look, let’s get this straight Steve…….I’m only doing this for Angie. It’s just sex,"

"Ok, but you might like a dick in your ass,"

He winked

He walked away as she gave him a look. Meanwhile in the bedroom, Angie was trying to convince Kelly into this foursome.

"I don’t want to, Angie,"

She whined

"It won’t hurt you and you will enjoy it. If you are scared that you won’t know what do, I will guide you,"

"It wont be the same like having sex with you or having sex with only a guy,"

Said Kelly

"It will be better,"

Beamed Angie

Angie put her hand on Kelly’s knee, "Do it for me Kell,"

Kelly was still unsure as she sighed, "I don’t know,"

She didn’t want disappoint Angie as she started to care about her a lot. They kissed as Angie took her by her hand.

"I want you to meet him,"

She said

Kelly hesitated at first but agreed. They walked out of the room as Steve had his back towards them.

"Steve, this is Kelly,"

Introduced Angie

Kelly stood with her head down in shame to meet some guy she didn’t know. She just wanted to get this over and done with. Steve turned to meet the fourth partner and gasped in shock.

"Kelly!"

He gasped

She looked up and pulled her hand away from Angie as she gasped "Steve!"

"You!"

He pointed

"You!"

She pointed

"So, you know each other,"
asked Angie

"You’re gay?"

Asked Steve

Kelly shook her head no rapidly as it almost fell off her shoulders.

"What are you doing here?"

He asked

Kelly was so shamed and embarrassed she ran into the bedroom and closed the door as Steve ran in after her.

"Hey, don’t start with out us!"
Yelled Angie

Meanwhile in the bedroom, Kelly paced nervously.

"So, what are you doing here?"

Asked Steve

"Get out Steve!"

Yelled Kelly

"Not, until you tell me something,"

"What?"

She snapped

"Are you gay?"

She stood there speechless.

"I mean if you are, you are,"
said Steve

"I have to go,"

She said

She tried to walk around him but he blocked her.

"Get out of my way,"

She ordered

"Are you doing this because of Joey?"

She didn’t answer.

"Look, Babe I won’t tell don’t worry about it,"

He said

He gave her a devilish wink and walked out. She wondered out of the room several minutes later and saw Melissa, Angie and Steve making out on the floor. She sighed and walked into the bathroom. She closed the door and several minutes went by and Angie knocked on the door.

"You ok, Hon?"

She asked

"Yeah, fine,"

Said Kelly

"We are going to take the bedroom ok? You sure you don’t wanna join us?"

"Yeap, I’m positive,"

Said Kelly

She heard the bedroom door close and she walked out of the bathroom over to the sofa. The room was completely dark. She sat there and was worried Steve would tell her secret to Joey.

=====================

Rome tossed back and forth in his bed as sleeping with a case bothered him. His mother slept in the guestroom down the hall. After several attempts of sleeping didn’t work, he decided to go the bathroom. He walked in the room and did his business. He was ready to open the door to go back to the bedroom when he heard distance footsteps in the hallway. He assumed it was his mom as they stood outside the door for several moments and then walked away.

"Mom, I’ll be out in a second,"

He said

He opened the door and his mom was no where to be found. He then walked down to her bedroom and opened the door. He stood there dumbfounded to see his mom fast asleep.

‘Mom?"

He asked

She didn’t answer as he turned to walk out.

"These pain killers must be strong as hell if, I am hearing and seeing things,"

He said

He walked back to his bedroom to hear footsteps again. He turned and no one was there. He rubbed his eyes and let out a yawn.

"Too bad these pain killers don’t help me sleep,"

He said

He closed the door behind him and lay back down. He covered himself and stared at the ceiling for a moment. He then decided to sing a little in hopes it would put him to sleep.

"I got………Sunshin - e………on a cloud ….. – y……day when it’s cold outside……I. Damn it how does it go? Shit,"

He sighed

He took a deep breath and decided to sing the chorus part.

"I guess……you can……….say….what can make me feel this way…….my girl…….my girl……talk about my…….girl……………my girl!………oh, I have so much honey……..I ……..Shit, how does it go again?……….oh yeah, I have so much………..Honey……….the bees………….envy me………..um,"

He sighed and gave up as he lay away from the door on his side. He closed his eyes as he finally started to fall asleep still mumbling the song.

"Sumthin………in the month of May……… I guess……you can……….say….what can make me feel this way…….my girl…….my girl……talk about my,"

He sang

He suddenly heard a creek in the floor as though someone was walking in the bedroom. He turned to look and no one was there. He then started to repeat the rap song ‘My mind is playing tricks on me’ by the Ghetto Boys.

"My mind is playing tricks on me……………… My mind is playing tricks on me,"

He mumbled

The hair on the back of his neck started to stand up. He then let out a snicker when didn’t hear the noise again.

"Gees, I’m fucking scaring myself now. Come on Rome you ain’t a little boy anymore,"

He closed his eyes and remained calm until he heard the noise again, but this time when he opened his eyes he saw three men dressed in black with ski masks on. Before he could react one put his hand over Rome’s mouth and a gun to his head as other held him down.

"J-Shin,"

Whispered the one with the gun.

His eyes pierced Rome’s face, as he was sure they were going to kill him.

"2 Pac’s dead………..You wanna be next?"

The masked man asked

Rome who was in a panic jerked his head no.

"The cops, asked you to come in for questioning on Wednesday two days from now…you tell them you don’t know anything, you saw nothing, and you heard nothing. If you utter a word of what you saw the night he dead……….you will be seeing Pac very soon………..In hell,"

Rome’s eyes watered up as his heart beat rapidly.

"You call the cops when we leave………………we will cut your mother and your brother up into little pieces. Sterling Deshawn Johnson, age ten, 5’1’’, looks just like you, and goes Sherwood Elementary in Bowie Florida. We don’t want Sliver to have a little accident on the way to school do we?"

Rome cried hysterically as he jerked his head no. One of the other masked men pulled out a switchblade and placed the sharp part on Rome’s neck.

"After, we rape your mother, torch her, and cut her up……….we will come back for you……..You cant run……..You cant hide………we will cut out your voice box and send it to your grandmother in Minneapolis,"

Said the one with the gun

"Do we have a deal?"
Asked the one with the knife.

Rome continued to cry as he nodded.

"You don’t know nothing,"

Said the man with the gun

Rome shook his head no.

"This tonight never happened. We are going to walk out of here and if you even think about calling the cops………..You die. Phones are tapped, we know when you sleep, eat, even when you fucking shit,"

Said the one with the gun

Rome didn’t move as he shook in fear.

The masked men slowly walked out of the room. Rome didn’t move from his bed, as he had never been so scared in his life. He lay there for twenty minutes wondering how his mom was doing? Wondering if she was still among the living. He slowly rose when he thought it was clear. He walked over to his mom’s room and she was still sleeping. He slipped in the bed with her and lay closest by her side.

"Fuck,"

He mumbled

Several times during the night the phone rang and it was the masked men making sure he was there and he hadn’t called the cops. They told Rome they were watching the condo complex to see if he was daring enough to call, but he didn’t.

The next day…………

He barely said a word at the surgeon’s office. He hadn’t told his mom or anyone of the incident of the night before.

"Rome, you ok?"

Asked his mom

She sat next to him as he stared at his feet. He was trying to figure out who threatened him and what he was going to tell the cops. He knew he couldn’t risk his family’s lives, but telling the cops of his suddenly memory loss wasn’t going to be easy. He kept seeing visions of Sliver walking to school and these same guys that had attacked him do the same to him. Rome looked at his mom.

"I realized, I don’t remember too much of the night I was shot,"

He said

"But, Baby on Wednesday you have to tell the cops what you know. When you were in the hospital you told them you would talk to them if you remembered anything. Two nights ago you said you remembered seeing one of the shooters come back to the car to make sure Tu Pac was dead,"

"I know, but mom I was in and out of concusness. I think I might have dreamed me seeing someone of course it could have been all the medication that had me on when I was at the hospital. It could have triggered a fantasy that I might have seen something I didn’t,"

His mom gave him a look like she didn’t believe him.

"So, you don’t believe you saw anything,"

She asked

"I didn’t see anything. I hit my head I was knocked out, it’s impossible,"

"Rome, but you said,"

‘I know what I said, but I was wrong. I didn’t see anything,"

"What about the cops?"

‘What about them. I will tell them I thought I saw something, but I was wrong,"

Shrugged Rome

"Baby, what are you scared of?"

"Look, I ain’t scared. If anything scares me is the surgery. Can we please drop this questioning about if I saw anything the night of the shooting? I saw nothing,"

Said Rome

She continued to stare at him as he picked up a magazine from the end table in the waiting room and read it.

"Look, Jordan got voted MVP again,"

Said Rome showing her an article from the magazine

"Uh-huh I see,"

She said all suspicious.

"Mom, don’t start. I swear I saw nothing,"
he snapped

"Ok, ok, ok, you saw nothing. If you do remember anything you make sure to tell those cops,"

"Uh-huh,"

He lied

She looked away as he looked at her from the side of his eyes. He hated to lie to his mom but he didn’t have a choice in the matter. He didn’t want to die yet have his family. The nurse came out indicting it was time.

"Jerome Johnson,"

She announced

Rome got up and hugged his mom.

"Pray I don’t come out of here with a larger cup size. I don’t want beautiful and perky breasts,"

He joked

She gave him a kiss on his cheek and wished him luck. He walked in to get the plastic surgery done. The surgery was a success.

As promised on Wednesday, Rome suddenly remembered nothing about the night of 2 Pac’s death. Ones that were eyewitnesses to the murders of Pac and Stretch suddenly disappeared or showed up dead. Another warning sign from people unknown not to speak of the killings

=====================

Next day………….

730am

We arrived to the Good Morning America Show on time and in your face. We were directed to the make up room. We all sat in the stools to so we could wear make up like chicks! I hated that stuff I mean I actually started to break out because of it. I had a huge hickey on my neck from Sierra. She got hungry I guess you can say. I have nothing to say cuz I gave her six of them through our wild sex that went on for four hours with of course several breaks between. Johnny bitched at me about the hickey and I was so into the sex thing and I loved when Sierra sucked on my neck. You know that’s my weak spot, I give in to anything. My neck is a little sensitive as I giggle everytime Sierra pinned me.

"No more hickeys Josh,"

Ordered Johnny

"Ok,"

I sighed

I don’t know if I can control myself I mean Sierra knew how to suck on my neck as well as another part of my body, which I will never let her stop sucking on. She gives great blowjobs; I drop my pants immediately when I know foreplay is involved. Anyway, I know you don’t wanna know the horny details, anyway I wasn’t the one with a hickey because Ju had one too.

"Justin, you too! Gosh, you guys I don’t care what you do outside work, but you do have an image…….I need you to look All-American, no hickeys. All American means what Chris?"

Asked Johnny

Chris wasn’t listening as he sat in the stool with his eyes closed.

"Chris?"

Asked Johnny

"Oh, sorry Jon what did you say?"

Asked Chris

"About being all American,"

"Ok,"

We snickered, as Chris still didn’t know what was going on.

"Ok, well let’s not let the public know you got lucky last night ok?"

Asked Johnny

"Yes, Johnny,"

I said

"But, I didn’t get lucky last night. We just fooled around because Adrea is on the rag,"

Said Justin

We all just looked at him. Joey snickered, "Too much information, Ju,"

"Well, I didn’t get lucky. I was teased instead,"

Said Justin

"Still no more hickeys,"

Said Johnny

"Ok,"

I sighed

He walked out of the room as Lance mocked him, "No more hickeys,"

We snickered. Joey had some gay guy doing his make up; he went by the name Bobbie. He was African American and when we walked in he was batting his eyes at Lance. Hhahaha! He wants to wax his ass! Anyway, the hickeys were covered up thanks to Covergirl foundation…..hhahahahhaa

"Ok, so the other make up artists will be arriving soon,"
said Bobbie

Chris looked over at me and mouthed ‘Oh my god’ about Bobbie’s gay – ness. I snickered until two other make up artists walked in. One was about forty-five and she went by the name Connie, she was very mother like, and then was there Vicky, but she went by her nickname ‘Sable’. She was oriental and she kind of looked like Rachel for a minute. So much a like I had to take a double take until I realized it wasn’t her after all. She was very pretty and she had a nice smile. Chris must have liked Sable because he had to be the loudest to get her attention.

"Do me first!"

Cheered Chris

"Gees, Chris so early in the morning,"
joked Joey

"Well sex is best in the morning, but I mean I want to be made up first,"

I snickered as Sable and Connie introduced themselves to us. Sable looked right at me and she gave me vibes that she liked me. I smiled her way; I won’t lie and say I wasn’t attracted to her. She was very pretty, like I said, but I wasn’t looking. I was with Sierra. She walked over to Chris who pulled her over so she as he said ‘ she could do him first’. Connie put my make up on as my first reaction was to rub it off.

"Don’t touch,"

She pointed

"It itches,"

I said

"Well, it’s not suppose to feel good,"

"Unless I’m a chick right?"
I joked

Chris nudged me and mouthed ‘or if you are Bobbie’. I giggled as Chris looked in the mirror eyeing Sable.

"So, why do they call you Sable, Vicky?"

Asked Chris

We all sat there listening to their conversation. We didn’t have a choice in the matter, did we? Sable looked right at me as though I had asked the question. Yeap she liked me, maybe that’s a big MAYBE if I wasn’t in love and I didn’t have a girlfriend I would talk to her. I wasn’t in the position to answer that question because Sierra was on my mind all the time.

"I wear black a lot,"

Said Sable

"Oh, yeah Sable is another word for black, hmmmm. Pretty cool,"

Said Chris

Joey rolled his eyes, as he knew Chris was in pick up mode and his mission was Sable.

"And Chris? What does that mean?"
Joked Sable

"It means dumbass,"

Joked Lance

We laughed as Chris threw Sable’s liner pencil at him.

"Lance means pain in the ass,"

Said Chris

830am

We were soon off to talk to Diane Sawyer about our careers. We were so nervous as Sable did one more touch up and she was ordered off stage. We sat on some stools as Diane of course sat in a comfortable chair. Bobbie who also did hair, did a whole spikey look with my hair. It was pretty cool, but he put so much hairspray in it, that when I touched it crunched. Joey kept trying to if he could mess it up, until Bobbie slapped his hands.

Lance got the same hair style as did Joey and Justin well wasn’t too much Bobbie could do because it was naturally curly. He just picked it out and pressed it down a little, telling Justin he needed a haircut. Chris had hair weave so it was just there and Bobbie sighed and a rubber band around the weave.

Diane walked in last minute and we nodded at her. She was about forty years old, blonde hair and well she looked very expensive of course. She was all-famous and well we felt scared to even make eye contact with her. She didn’t say hi to us until she had to. She waved and gave us a fake smile. You could tell if she had seen us on the street she wouldn’t have even thought twice to speak. We were just some kids from Orlando working for peanuts as she had so many millions she could buy and sell us six times over.

"How are you kids doing?"

She asked

When she asked that question she was looking at her shoes and straightening her outfit.

"Fine,"
I said as my voice cracked

Johnny said I was to do most of the talking. Remember he did tell me I was in charge as did Louis a couple of months ago. I was the only one that you could talk that wouldn’t say off the wall shit or sound immature. That was a lot of stress on me because Diane was told to ask me most of the questions. I was the know it all, and not by choice. I rather sit there and have the others talk, but they did make it fair enough so Joey or the others could get in a word here or there, so they didn’t look a like dumbass.

"So, I will ask you a question and just make short and sweet so we can move on to the next question ok?"

Asked Diane

We nodded and she then asked, "Who’s JC?"

I nervously raised my hand as she asked, "Ok, and Justin?"

Justin raised his hand, "My mom just loves you…she watches you all the time,"

She gave him a fake smile, "That’s nice son. And who’s Chris?"

Chris waved, "Hey, how’s it going? Early enough for yah?"

"Meaning what?"

"Well, it’s like 7am and well,…..Actually I bet you are so use to this schedule,"

"And whose Lance and Joey?"

Asked Diane

Chris felt so stupid as she like completely blow him off. Joey and Lance raised their hands. I felt as though Diane didn’t even care about us, as we were just like any other guest, it was her job to ask us all kinds of questions and get us off the stage as soon as possible.

"The song is called, ‘God Must of Spent A little More Time On You’ interesting title is it a religious song?"

She asked

"No, it’s just about a girl that is prefect in every way and well, god must have spent a lot of time on her,"

I said

She nodded and continued to look over her questions.

"Ok, we are ready in 5,4,3,2,………….1,"

Said the director

Diane went in her Early Morning happy mode as she announced, "Five boys from Orlando ………,"

The interview was so long and scary. As promised I was the main focus.

"So, who started the group?"

Asked Diane

"I did. Actually I met Joey at Universal Studios and we came up with the ideas that way. Joey went to school with JC and Justin. We met Lance at some auditions,"

Said Chris

"The original member of Nsync , that Lance replaced, is now the very well liked J-Shin. After he made a risky move and left ……you were added Lance,"

Lance nodded which he was suppose to say something and like make it long winded. He didn’t so I had to step in.

"Yeah, J-Shin left the group to explore his other options,"

I said

"And he did very well for himself. I don’t mean to bring this up but after recent events in Las Vegas, do you think that was such a good career move?"

Asked Diane

Wow, she had to go there.

"Um, yeah I mean things happen,"

I said

Johnny who was watching the whole interview waved for me to talk about the Las Vegas shooting.

"You and J-Shin grew up together?"

Asked Diane

"Yes, Justin, J-Shin and I were on MMC together,"

I said

"Mickey Mouse Club?"

"Yeah,"

I was suppose to say ‘Yes’, not use slang.

"Yes,"
I corrected myself

"How is he doing?"

"He’s doing very well,"

"So, let’s talk about your CD. It’s number eight on to the Billboard Top ten this morning,"

Said Diane

We looked at each other in delight and in shock. We didn’t know that.

"Wow, really?"

Asked Lance

"Oh, you haven’t seen the list?"

Asked Diane

"No,"

I said

"Well, your CD is doing very well, how does that make you feel?"

Asked Diane

"We are just on cloud nine. We never imagined this could happen to us,"

Said Justin

"Even when you and JC were on the MMC, you never thought you would get his far?"

‘Well, that was MMC and well, when we left it, we went to high school and went back to being normal. So this wasn’t expected,"
said Justin

"Yeah, there was a couple times I was going to consider college over all this,"

I said

"I was going to come back here and work in the family business,"

Said Joey

"Aren’t you happy you didn’t do that? I mean you can always go to college,’

Said Diane

"Yeah, I might still go,"

Said Lance

"But, for now this is taking over your life and it’s in a good way. Well, Nsync will be performing their new song ‘God Must of Spent a Little More Time on you’, it’s one of my favorite songs on the CD,"

She said

Diane was such a liar was it me, or did she not know anything about us? She asked us for a run down of our songs and etc? I guess she had to look smart for the camera and she did.

We did our performance and there was no audience which was ok, because we did it like that before.

1006am

We were soon off to the Ricki Lake show. We were surprised by the audience turn out. Nsync fans!!!! It seemed like million of them screaming and carried on through our interview after the performance and of course they screamed wildly when we sang too. It was so cool. We were really starting to realize that one single fan had multiplied over two months to over a hundred and that’s just what we saw in person.

130pm

We were exhaled when we got to MTV TRL with Daisy Fuentes; of course Justin was drooling all over her. She was a close friend with Noelia. I think he wanted to fuck them both, because Daisy was there and she was first on his list. He flirted with her a lot during the interview and after, but she wasn’t interested.

There were a lot of fans at the interview and they even were able to ask questions. The most popular questions that fans asked at the TRL and Ricki Lake Show was:

Do you have a girlfriend?

"So, are you guys single?"

Asked Daisy

"I’m single,"

Said Chris

One fan yelled, "Me too! Wanna hook up!"

We laughed.

"Jc?"
Asked Daisy

"No, I have a girlfriend,"

I announced

Funny how a lot of girls groaned and sighed at my answer. They did the same when Justin said he was taken too.

"I’m single,"

Announced Lance

"Me too,"

Said Joey

Of course the fans were happy at least three out of five of the Nsync guys were single.

"Who writes the music?"

Ask Daisy

The guys looked at me.

"Well, I write music,"

I said

Of course, RCA wouldn’t let me put any of the songs on the CD. I didn’t mention that part.

"JC is the talented one,"

Teased Chris

"Oh you guys are all talented, aren’t they?"

Daisy asked the fans

The fans of course screamed loudly, waving their Nsync signs and blowing us kisses.

We didn’t get back to the hotel until 330pm and fans mobbed us when we got there. After we had a late lunch with "YM" Magazine editor Gloria Stein, we finally went back to normal…..We were soon free at least until the next day. ……I crashed on Sierra’s bed back at the dorm. She and Kelly weren’t there……. I could sleep and have some ‘me’ time.

=========================

ch. 3 1of10

Sierra sat in her African American History class as Professor Chuku (bless you! by the way) handed back the seven page exam the class had taken two days before.

"Many of you did very well,"

He said with his heavy African Accent

He smiled at Wade, as it was obvious he was one of them that achieved a nice grade. Sierra was positive she did the same. She studied her ass off for four hours and knew that exam like the back of her hand.

"Many of you failed,"

He said

He looked over by her for a moment and then back to the other students. Sierra knew he wasn’t talking about her. Hah! She did way better than stupid, stuck up Wade! She could challenge that Wannabe to a pop quiz any day. Her exam was passed to her and her grin turned sour when she saw the big, fat ‘F’. Her eyes widen, as she couldn’t believe she got that grade. She looked over at Jessica who was sitting in front of Wade as she turned to him to discuss their grade. Adrea looked over at sierra and she mouthed ‘How did you do?’. Sierra cracked a smile and mouthed her lie ‘Good’. Adrea mouthed ‘I got a ‘B’…..Hurrah’. Sierra gave her the thumps up and stared back down at her paper. Kai poked her shoulder.

"Whatcha get?"

He asked

Kai sat behind Sierra as she quickly put the exam between her textbook from him seeing it. She turned, "Good, how about you?"

"I got a ‘C’, but it will do,"

"Yeah, that’s a good grade,"

She said

She held in her pride and confusion of her failure and turned back around. She peaked at her test and she had only gotten Seven out of thirty questions wrong. Surely that didn’t deserve an ‘F’. It had to be a mistake. She turned to Kai again.

"How many you get wrong?"

She asked

"Four,"

"MS. GONZALEZ, IS THERE SOMETHING YOU WOULD LIKE TO DISCUSS WITH THE WHOLE CLASS!"

Snapped Chuku

Sierra turned around quickly as students snickered and looked. She blushed and mumbled, "No,"

"I’m sorry I didn’t hear you,"

"I said no,"

She said

"It is impolite to discuss your scores while I am trying to conduct class,"

Sierra sunk in her chair in anger over her grade and the professor’s constant badgering. She was sure he was picking on her at least three times in one week just because he disliked her. He targeted in class as an example. He called her his Mulatto child everytime he spoke of slaves sleeping with the owner’s wife, and they made a baby that looked like her. How many people like HER were sold, killed, or left to die because of the burden and the embarrassment. She was getting tired of it but every other class she wanted to take so she could drop this was filled.

She frowned as she picked at he bent cover to her notebook as she completely ignored him.

"As I was saying, many of you are lucky that this isn’t the Exam that is sixty percent of your grade………..You will have failed this class and you would have to take it over next semester. Many of you failed because you didn’t use the proper wording, or you studied the wrong thing,"

He said

Class ended and Sierra had to meet Josh back at the dorm but she wanted to give this Chuku character a piece of her mind. It was the first exam she had failed at in the class. She had been passing the class by the skin of her teeth. He started to pack up his things in his briefcase so he could go teach another class in another building. At first he ignored Sierra as she stood there with her arms folded in front and with a cross look.

"May I help you Ms. Gonzalez or are you still calling yourself, Half and Half?"

"How can I have gotten a ‘F’ on this?"

She asked

She shoved the paper in front of him. He shoved it away, and calmly stated, "You didn’t use the proper context,"

"So? It was right though,"

"Once again, Ms. Gonzalez you do it my way or you choice to fail……..You did it your way and you choice to fail, Now, if you will excuse me I have another class to attend to,"

"I have one more thing to say,"

"What Ms. Gonzalez,’
He sighed

"I got seven wrong out of a possible thirty……..That’s like a ‘B’ and Kai got four wrong and you gave him a ‘C’,"

"I do not see him standing here complaining. Second of all, Ms. Gonzalez I do not grade on curves like when you were in High school, this is my grading system. If you do no like it, you can drop my class,"

"Ha! I cant! I tried, this class carries five credits……..I need fifteen to be a full time student and hold on to my scholarship………the other classes that have five credits are all gone. I don’t have a choice,"

"Then maybe you should do things by the book………and use the proper context. Ms. Gonzalez you have passed the other test……by the skin of your teeth by the way……..There is still that other test that is worth sixty percent of your grade in a couple weeks. If you not pass that test, will looking for another class to take with other students like you,"

"You don’t like me, You pick on me in class for no apparent reason, just because I’m mix,"

"I do not use chosen people in my classes…if you see it that way, I do apologize. Now, if you will excuse me Ms. Gonzalez I have to go,"

She stepped to the side and he walked away. She crumbled up her exam and tossed it in the trash. She then stormed out.

============================

Lance lay on his bed tossing the tennis ball he always carried with him to release stress with. He threw it up against the wall back and forth and it was really starting to piss me off. I stormed into his room with an anger look on my face. He stopped tossing and looked at me all surprised.

"Chris, what are you doing up? I thought you took your Prozac and went to bed,"

He asked

"Lancsten let me see your ball huh?"
I asked

Lance sat up and smiled as he tossed me the ball. I took the ball and stormed in the bathroom and tossed it in the trash. I walked back out.

"Now, you have nothing to play with……good night,"

I snapped

"Gees, be a little on edge,"

"Lance, I am trying to sleep ok? I’m a little sad tonight and I want to take a whole bottle of Flintstone vitamins in hope I die ok?"

I snapped

"Why are you depressed tonight? I mean we did so well today. We have all the fans,"

Smiled Lance

"Look, I’m depressed ok? It’s part of my recovery,"

I pointed at him trying to calm down, as I was ready to tear his head off.

"I’m tired………..I’m going to go to bed. I was listening to my No Doubt CD and you interrupted my wetdream of Gwen Stefani. It was at the part when she was singing to me and taking her clothes off,"

I snapped

"Oh, I once had a dream of Dolly Parton and she was ready to take her top off and boom I woke up. Don’t you hate that?"
He giggled

"I hate you,"

I groaned

Lance’s eyes widen, "Wow, you really are depressed, Sorry,’

I gave him one final look and was ready to leave when he whined at me.

"Chris?"

He whined

"What!"

I snapped

"I think I’m depressed now,"

"No, you cant,"

"Why?"

He asked

"Because I’m depressed we can’t be depressed together ok?"

"Well why?"’

"Gees, I feel like I am having a conversation with Sami. She’s six-year-old, Lance! You’re eighteen!"

"Actually I’m seventeen,"

He cheesed

He smiled so big his pearly whites nearly blinded me.

"I’m going to sleep Lance,"

I said

"Chris,"

He whined

"What! What!"

"I don’t think Mo likes me, even if we are getting popular,"

He pouted

"Oh, Lance get a grip,"

"Come sit with me so I can discuss my problems,"
he whined

I sighed and stomped my feet in protest. I was so sick of playing therapist with him. I mean I was the one depressed here and he’s the one getting therapy by me! Of all people, he seeked advice by me, the crazy person. I gave in and sat next to him.

"Ok, what? And don’t go putting your head on my shoulder ok?"

I asked

"Fine. Ok, so I might have freaked out Mo with my cow stories, but I’m not sure,"

"Yeah, that could be it Lance. It is kind of odd,"

I nodded

"But, Bessie was a good cow,"

"Lance, no one cares,"
I sighed

Lance pouted and crossed his arms.

"Now, don’t get all defensive about the Holstein ok?"

I said

"She won first place at the county fair. You guys just don’t appreciate a good story when you hear it,"

"Now, Lance I do appreciate your good……..odd……..crazy….and silly stories. Believe me! I mean you make me forget all about my problems, man,"
I smiled

"I’m not trying to be funny when I tell them, Chris,"

"Ok, sorry little dude, but the cow stories aren’t for the ladies ok?"

"They aren’t?"

"No, Lance. Look at Mo, she’s hot, hip hop, on the R & B tip kind of girl she doesn’t want to hear what kind of grazing the cows do,"

"What about the Cow tipping stories?"
He smiled

"No, bad idea,"

Lance sighed and lay on his bed disappointed.

"Look, you’re a smart cowboy you will come up with way better conversations,"

"Dude, I cant. It’s either discuss the best years of my life, which was on the farm or ……..or……..Never mind,"

He sighed

"What?"

"Or I tell her about Tara and how she hurt me,"

"Well, don’t tell her about the ex,"

"It seems so long ago and the more I live without her……..I miss her,"

"You’ll get over here,"

"What if I don’t?"

"You will, every day will get easier,"

"The minute it got easier, I saw her,"

"Well, now you are far away from her, you got plenty of time to get over her again. Dude, I’m tired and we have to be up early tomorrow. Talk to you later,’

"Chris, it’s only five,"

"Prozac is kicking in,"
I yawned

"Oh,"

"See yah,"

I waved

I opened the room door and pointed back at him, "No, more cow stories ok?"

He nodded and waved. I left and he sighed thinking about Tara……….

Heaven please send to all mankind,

Understanding and peace of mind.

But, if it's not asking too much

Please send me someone to love……..

======================

Show all the world how to get along

, Peace will enter when hate is gone.

But, if it's not asking too much,

Please send me someone to love………….

Tara sat outside Jasmine’s schoolyard again and watched from a distant as she played with her friends. This time she was a cross the street sitting on a bench smoking a cigarette. She sighed as she saw Jasmine smiling and playing jump rope with her friends. She looked over at an old lady with a cane as she sat next to her on the bench. The lady had two bags of groceries with her and was struggling with them. Tara helped her a little as the Lady smiled.

"Thank you dear child,"
said the lady

"No problem,"

"Did the bus come yet?"

Tara looked down the street as they were at the bus stop, even if she wasn’t waiting for a bus just watching Jasmine.

"No, it hasn’t,"

She said

"Ok,"

Said the lady

I lay awake night and ponder world troubles.

My answer is always the same.

That unless men put an end to all of this,

Hate will put the world in a flame, (oh) what a shame

Tara looked at her cigarette in between her fingers and let the smoke surround her face. She looked up at the playground and continued to stare at Jasmine playing. She was so happy and Tara was so sad she couldn’t be a part of it. She was forced to fade into the background or confront Jasmine and have the cops hail her off to jail. Her aunt and uncle had placed a restraining order on Tara so she had to stay hundred feet away from Jasmine. She didn’t stay a hundred feet away. It was starting to be an everyday thing visiting the schoolyard at lunchtime. She got a four-hour break in between the filming of her adult movies and she took her alone time to watch her daughter be happy, even if it was from a distant. Tara, who wanted to be near her but, couldn’t settle for a distant view only. As long as Jasmine was ok, Tara was happy.

Just because I'm in misery.

I'm not begging for no sympathy

.But if it's not asking too much,

Just send me someone to love……

She wanted to hug her and never let her go. Everytime she thought about when she had all the time to hug her, she cherished these moments back in time. Jasmine’s smiling face before she knew the truth gave Tara completely pleasure to her ever pain of not being there for her.

Heaven please send to all mankind,

Understanding and peace of mind.

But if it's not asking too much,

Please send me someone to love…….

Tara leaned her head back and closed her eyes as she was exhaled from all the long hours of work. She meditated as suddenly Jasmine saw her across the street. Jasmine slowly walked over to the steal fence that surrounded the playground and stared out of it. She pressed her face us against it with her eyes looking out of the holes in the fence.

But if it's not asking too much,

Please send me someone to love…….

Jasmine grew courageous of Tara’s presence and the truth behind her identity. Jasmine knew she was her mom and had so much questions now she wanted to ask. She knew she was scolded by her guardians about not talking to Tara and was told lies that she was trouble, but Jasmine felt a connection to Tara. She slowly followed the fence to the entrance to the street. She kept her eyes focused on Tara. Tara was still meditating and not realized that she was being stalked. Jasmine walked on to the sidewalk and stood there unsure what she should do next. She was told never to cross the street with out a grown up, but she was willing to cross that line just to see Tara. She walked over to the stoplight and crosswalk and waited patiently for it to change to green.

No one from the playground including teachers on recess duty noticed the little girl leave. The city bus came down the street and Tara looked over as she heard it’s rumbling motor. She still didn’t notice Jasmine walking cross the street as the light turned green. Jasmine hesitated as she got closer and closer to Tara. When she got to the crib she jumped on top of it, like a playful six-year-old she was. That’s when Tara saw her. Tara slowly rose to her feet speechless as Jasmine stood there with a plain look. Jasmine was more curious then anything. Jasmine stood there with her hands in her flair jeans. Tara cracked a smile as and kneed down to her. Jasmine stepped back a little, as she was still hesitant.

"Jasmine,"

Smiled Tara

"Why are you here?"

A tear fell from Tara’s eye as she was trying to explain her reason for being there. Tara held out her hand to her but Jasmine shied away.

‘You’re so beautiful,"

Tara said in delight

Jasmine didn’t say a word. Just then a teacher saw the little girl and ran across the street. The city bus pulled up and Tara’s once grin turned to sorrow. The teacher didn’t know why Jasmine was over there and smiled at Tara.

"Sorry, we didn’t mean to bother you,"

Said the teacher

‘It’s ok,"

Said Tara

Jasmine continued to stare at Tara curious as the teacher took her by he hand nagging, "Why did you leave the playground? You know you’re not suppose to,"

Tara stepped back slowly as the old lady announced, "the bus driver wants to know if you need to a ride?"

Tara turned and nodded, "Yeah,"

She slowly got on the bus and sat looking out the window as Jasmine stood on the other side of the steal fence again looking at Tara on the bus. Jasmine touched the fence as though she was touching Tara’s hand. Tara pressed her hand up against the window and smiled.

I lay awake night and ponder world troubles.

My answer is always the same.

But if it's not asking too much,

Please send me someone to love…….

Song by Sade ‘Please Send me Someone to Love’

====================

Justin and Adrea lay on the bed kissing each other, as he was so pleased that she wasn’t on her menstrual cycle any longer. He stuck his hand down her pants and rubbed her insides. She placed her hand on his crotch and massaged his private area. He then lifted up her shirt and kissed her stomach. Just then her roommate walked in and gasped when she saw them making out, "Ooh, I am so sorry,"

She walked back out of the room until they straightened up. Justin sighed, "You should have gotten a room of your own,"

"freshmen’s cant. Only sophomore year I can have my own room and I won’t be here. You can come in Courtney,"

Her room mate walked in and still apologized, "Sorry, I didn’t know,"

"Neither did we,"

Grumbled Justin

Adrea shushed him as he always had a smart comment for everyone, especially if they were interrupting him getting his freak on. She walked over her desk and sat down. Justin who had his jeans unzipped…..Well, zipped up as Courtney blushed.

"I forgot I had the garage door still open,"

He pointed to his zipper

‘Stutter’ by Joey

I can tell you're lying, because when you're replying,

Stutter, stutters, stutter, and stutters. I can tell you're lying,

because when you're replying,Stutter, stutters, stutter,

stutters.

Justin got up from the bed and gave Adrea an annoyed look. Adrea shrugged.

"Time alone,"

He grumbled

He walked out of the room to go to the little boys’ room to get rid of his boney. Adrea sat on her bed and started to talk to Courtney when Kai knocked on their open door. Adrea was surprised to him.

"Malakai?"

She asked

"Yeap, I’m him…..Is he around?"

"Who?"

"Who?"

Mocked Kai

"Justin? He’s in the bathroom,"

Said Adrea

Kai walked in as Adrea sat with hesitation on her face in hopes Justin wouldn’t walk in and wonder why Kai was there. Justin who liked to jump to conclusions and knew Kai didn’t like him for any apparent reason, to his knowledge, she knew just snap if he saw Kai there.

Talk to me, tell me, where you were (late last night),

You told me, with her friends, hanging out (late last night),

You lying, cuz you stuttering, now where were you (late last night)

Stop lying to me, cuz you're ticking me off, see you're ticking me off, oh girl.

"So, um what’s up?"

asked Adrea

"Well, I ain’t here to be shady, aiight?"

He assured

"I wasn’t thinking that,"
she giggled nervously

He handed her a necklace. Courtney who knew Adrea had messed with Kai watched.

"I thought you would miss that,"
said Kai

"Oh, I knew I lost it, but I didn’t know where,"

Said Adrea

"I found it in the frame of my bed,"

Courtney’s eyes widen, as she was sure she had arrived just in time for some boyfriend drama. All we needed was for Justin to walk back in.

"So, um,"

Stuttered Adrea

"Well, I know it was your brother’s and I know you would want it,"

"Yeah,"

Said adrea

I called you, on your cell phone, no answer (tell me why).

So I paged you, on your two-way, still no response (tell me why)

.I took care of you, I loved you, and you played me (tell me why)

Stop lying to me about where you been, Cuz you're ticking me off,

ticking me off.

Kai seem like he was wasting time on persist just so Justin would see him. Adrea knew she had to get Kai out there, before Ju did return.

"So, what are you up to tonight?"

Asked Adrea

"Wade and I are going to the Def Poetry Jam,"

Said Kai

"Oh, I heard of that place and it’s on HBO channel too,"

Said Courtney

"So, I suppose you should be going, huh?"

Asked Adrea

"Are you trying to kick me out?"
He asked with a smirk

Adrea’s face lit up, as she didn’t want to look like she was.

"No, I am just saying. I heard the line up to that place is unbelievable. I wouldn’t want you guys to miss that show,"

Said Adrea

"Oh, it ain’t until 8pm,"

Nodded Kai

Kai paced the room looking at their posters that had put up. He had seen these before but now he was making it obvious he was there to test Adrea’s nerves.

It's funny to me, when you lie to me,

You start stuttering, tripping, I caught you, baby.It's funny to me,

when you lie to me,

You start stuttering, tripping, I caught you, baby.

Adrea wanted to shove him out of there quickly but knew she couldn’t. Justin suddenly walked in and Courtney snickered, "Oh here we go,"

Adrea gave her a look. Justin and Kai looked at each other for a few moments. Kai turned to Adrea.

"So, I better get going,"

Said Kai

"Yeah,"
blushed Adrea

Justin noticed how red she was and nervous. He gave Kai a look as he slowly left.

"What was he doing here?"

Asked Justin

Adrea looked over at Courtney for answer.

"He was here to see me,"

Lied Courtney

Justin was unsure as usual as his jealousy was present. Courtney snatched the necklace out of Adrea’s hand.

"He dropped off my necklace. I'm so forgetful, I left it over at his place,"

Said Courtney

"Oh,"

Nodded Justin

I smell cologne; damn it's strong,

How'd you get it on (I'm not done).He messed up your hair, makeup's everywhere.

Oh yeah, (I'm not done).Girl you're crying cuz you're lying to my face (I'm not done).

Stop lying, about sentiment, Cuz you're ticking me off.

I can tell you're lying, because when you're replying

Stutter, stutters, stutter, stutters

Adrea got up quickly and took Justin by his hand out the door, "I’m hungry Ju Let’s go get something to eat,"

"Ok,"

He said all suspicious

She gave him a nervous smile.

"You sure you ok?"

Asked Justin

"Yeah,I’m hungrier than a hostage that’s all,"

Said Adrea

"Oh,"

He said still suspicious

I can tell you're lying, because when you're replying,

Stutter, stutters, stutter, stutters.I can tell you're lying,

because when you're replying,

Stutter, stutters, stutter, stutters.

===========================

2of10 (Jessica)

‘Cause you ain't never had a friend like me’ by 2 Pac

Never
You ain't never had a friend like me, balee dat
Cause you ain't never had a friend like me
See, at night I watch the sky
I take another breath
I smoke my Newport to the butt, like it's the last muthafucka left

Wade and I sat in his bedroom as we listened to the soundtrack CD of ‘Gridlocked’ with the late 2 Pac rapping on it. I smoked my cigarette as I had invited my best friend to my get together with Sierra and Josh; of course he didn’t know he was actually meeting up with them. I made up a lie, wink!

"So where are we eating?"

He asked

He changed into a different shirt, sigh of course it had to be the T-shirt with his Greek letters on it…. Purple and yellow letters.

"At the student Union Café,"

I said

"That dump?"

"Well, sorry Liz Taylor we cant afford the La Bristol down the street,"

"I’m just saying, freshmen hang out of there, Yo,"

He said

"Wade, just get ready,"

"This song is tight, kid,"

Said Wade moving his head to the song

Just me and you evading enemies
Let you get my last shot of Henessey
Ain't never had a friend like me
Remember memories so vividly
Was once a little dusk kicker, now becomes a G
Who can I call when they all fail

"Yeah, real tight,"
I said bitting my nail

He put on a baseball hat I quickly snatched it off. He got insulted and snatched it back.

"What’s your fucking problem?"

He snapped

"You can’t look like a bum,"

"I’m not a bum!"

He snapped

I didn’t want him looking like a homeless person especially when I was trying to make a good impression on Sierra with him. I mean all I needed was for Wade to show his true homeless side.

"Spray some cologne on ok?"

I asked

"Why? I mean we are just going to eat,"

"Spray yourself!"
I grumbled

He gave me a look.

"I’m going to eat with you and Heidi and then meet up with the guys later,"

"You and those fucking Q-Dawgs! That’s why you can get a girlfriend……you and Kai see too much of each other. People are starting to talk,"
I lied

"Man, fuck you! No one thinks we’re gay,"

He laughed

I crossed my arms and gave him alook.

"They don’t,"
he said all concerned

"You sure?"
I teased

"Why we gotta meet up with Heidi?"

"Oh, don’t start ok? I mean I thought you made up and decided to be friends,"

I said

"Naw, Jess you fucking decided that shit…..For me,"

"And so you did,"

"You are so fucking…..Controlling,"

He complained

"Get ready! And let’s fucking go! Move your ass!"

I snapped

"This is what I mean! You’re a fucking bitch!"

He pointed in anger

‘That’s right! Now, move it, Robson!"
I snapped

This lifestyle is forever, watch the game unfold
Shedding crocodile tears, just got life plus
And you wonder if these white judges like us
Just stay strong, we'll appeal, nigga, you'll be free
Down witcha to the very end
Cause you ain't never had a friend like me

He tried to put his baseball hat on and I violently tossed it across the room. He was fed up with my mood swings.

"I’m going to fuckin’ kick your ass, if you toss my shit around again!"

He snapped

"I’ll fucking cut you! Don’t start,"

I threatened

"Kiss it!"

He shoved me and I shoved him back. We started fighting like two grown kids as other Frat guys walked by. Bilal came out of his room to see what the bickering was about. He saw me with Wade in a headlock out in the hallway.

"Gosh, I’m trying to study! Cut it out!"
Snapped Bilal

"Bilal! Tell you’re fucking bitch to let go!"
Snapped Wade

‘I’m going to fucking kill you, you stupid fuck!"
I snapped

Bilal sighed as Wade squealed in pain.

"I’m serious I have to study ok? I mean this is real entertaining watching you children fight, Yo. But I want to get my homework done before we go to the Poetry Def Jam,"

Said Bilal

He closed his door and Wade got out of the headlock and I took off running. I knew the minute Wade got out of he was going to kill me. I was always giving him sucker punches or putting him in sudden headlocks and him getting me good after he got out of them. He chased me out of the frat house as we made our way to our destination.

Meanwhile………at my place Steve looked at Joey who was of course, surprise surprise, eating a sandwich! Steve remembered seeing Kelly and now knowing her horrible secret.

"So, why you looking at me like that?"

Chewed Joey

"Nothing,"

Smirked Steve

"You’re not hungry?"

"Yeah, but I was going to wait to get to Uncle Guido’s place to eat,"

"Me too, but I needed a sandwich to tide me over,"

Giggled Joey

Steve rolled his eyes and sighed.

"So, you seen Kell since you been here?"
Asked Steve

Joey stopped chewing and paused.

"No need to stop eating, I am just trying to make conversation. We don’t have enough brother to brother talks,"

Said Steve

"No, I haven’t,"

"You called her lately?"

"Why do you care?"

"I don’t,"

"Then shut up,"

Said Joey

"Shut your fucking face,"
said Steve

Steve got up from the kitchen table where Joey was.

"Why do you care if I see her or not?"

Asked Joey

"Fuck off,"
mumbled Steve

"Fuck you! You’re the one that is my fucking business!"

Steve did the famous Fatone point and said "You!"

"Fuck you!"

"No, fuck you!"
Said Steve

Steve giggled, as he was sure Joey had no idea that Kelly turned gay in a matter of three months. He was ready to let Joey know the truth but he pissed him off so he changed his mind.

"I’m going over to Uncle Guido’s,"

Said Steve

Joey finished his sandwich and followed.

"Don’t walk to close, or I will have to turn around and smack you one,"
threatened Steve

"Fuck you!"

"No, fuck you!"

"Kiss my fucking ass!"
Snapped Joey

Steve and Joey bickered all the way to Guido’s. Sigh! My cousins have so much love for each other.

==================

(JC)

Kelly walked into the dorm as I was watching college basketball on TNT. She smiled as she had just came back from one of her classes. I immediately remembered her making out with some chick. I was lying on Sierra’s bed with my head on her pillow. It smelled just like my Beautiful too.

"Hey, J what’s up?"

She greeted me

"Nothin’, just laying here collecting dust,"

She snickered, "Ok, that’s a new saying. Collecting dust?"

"Got that one from Chris. He’s a nutcase you know?"

I joked

She sat on her bed, which was right across from Si’s and went through her backpack. I was trying to decide if I should confront her about her sexuality that I knew, or just leave it alone. I was concerned my girl was going to walk in on her one night and then I have to listen to Si on the phone crying to me.

"Oh, I have so much homework,"

She sighed

"Yeah, I bet,"
I said

"So, is it ok if I crash here the rest of the weekend with you guys?"

I looked over at her, which I was trying to avoid eye contact because I didn’t want her to know I knew something was up.

"I don’t care. I mean this is your room too,"
I shrugged

"I just didn’t want to burden my friend anymore and stay with her. I mean Angie’s a great person,"

"Angie?"

I questioned

Angie was the girl that was at Jessica’s party. Very pretty, African American, hair weave like Chris, and well according to Joey she was gay. Could this be the chick she was fucking? No, it couldn’t of been I remembered Kell making out with a white girl, dark hair and well very hot. Or was it just the chick-kissing thing that I found hot? Hmm. I don’t know.

"Yeah, she’s really cool. We have English Lit together,"
she said

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah,"

I had nothing to say to Kell. I just didn’t look at her the same, maybe because I didn’t think she was that type of person that would up and be gay. I cracked a fake smile as I noticed my Beautiful was running late.

"So, Beautiful…..I mean Sierra should be here anytime,"

I said

"I can’t believe you still call her that,"

"Call her what?"

"Beautiful,"

"Well, she is beautiful. It’s just a pet name,"
I shrugged

Kelly smiled and nodded, ‘That’s so sweet, but that’s you. You have always been the sweet guy. J, you have no idea how many girls in high school wanted you guys to break up so they could have a crack at you. I mean you’re a girl’s dream, sweet, nice, and handsome,"

I looked at her from the corner of my eye. Of course I had a smart-ass comment that I thought to myself "Too bad you don’t look at guys that way. I’m sure this Angie chick is handsome too?"

"So, what are you up tonight? I heard Justin and Adrea are going to a Broadway show,"

Said Kelly

"Yeah, they are going to go see ‘Phantom of the Opera’,"

I answered

She nodded and walked over to her desk and started to work on her studies. She placed her apiece of her blonde hair that hung over her forehead behind her ear. I wanted to blur out my secret. I know you’re gay Kell! But I didn’t. It was at the edge of my tongue too. Was it any of my business what she preferred? No of course not and damn Joey still had his hopes up from her.

I put the remote down and sighed. I was dying to ask. I know, I know…. I’m a nosy ass, but you knew that.

"So, Kell you came back here last night?"

I asked

I looked down when I asked that. She looked over at me all-nervous.

"No, why?"

She asked

Oh! And then she fucking lies about it!

"You sure?"
I asked

She put her pencil down and looked at me because she finally caught on I knew something was up.

"Did you come back here last night?"

She asked

"Of course, Si and I slept here last night,"

She nodded and crossed her arms, "So what did you see?"

"Was I suppose to see something?"

Ok, so I was getting smart about it. But she was so beating around the gay bush.

"You didn’t see anything,"

She said

I snickered at her comment and sat up. She looked crossed at me and she was ready for me to say what I saw.

"I saw you, Kell. I saw you and her,"

I said

"Her?"

"Don’t play,"

"I’m not,"

Said Kelly

"How long have you been this way?"

She didn’t answer as she suddenly got up from the desk like she was ready to smack me one. I wasn’t scared. She walked over to me and sat.

"It’s not what you think,"
she said

"Oh, I think it is!"
I laughed

"J, you saw me and Melissa just laying there,"

"Kissing,"

"No, we weren’t kissing,"

"Naked…..Kissing,"

I smiled

"It wasn’t like that,"

"Naked, kissing, fucking,"
I said

She sat back and thought about her secret.

"I mean that’s your business……..But does Sierra know?"

I asked

"No, and don’t say anything,"
she scolded

"Gees, chill I wasn’t going to. It’s not my place,"

"No one knows,"

"Why?"

"Because,"

She stood up and walked over to the desk and sat.

"Well, can I ask you something?"
I asked

"What?"

"Is it because Joey didn’t marry you?"

"What?"

She asked

"Well, I know you tripped when he left you at the courthouse…. Well he showed up, but then he didn’t want to get married. So I thought maybe you turned homo…or bi-sexual because Joey did it to you,"

"No, it has nothing to do with what happened to with me and Jo,"

"Ok,"

She sat there all nervous, as she couldn’t even do her homework.

"It’s up to you, but you know Si is all sensitive about this gay stuff,"
I said

"I know she told me about her scary Lesbian encounter,"

"No, I mean with her dad being straight one minute and then turning gay the next,"

"I just want to say one thing, I’m not a Lesbian,"

"So, you’re bi?"

I asked

She shook her head no.

"You still like guys too?"

I asked

"Yeah, look I am not going to discuss my sexuality with you, J,"

"Good, because it’s a little shocking and confusing,"

"I’m just ……. I’m trying to find myself,"

She said

"So, kissing chicks is the answer?"

She shook her head in frustration and said, "Just don’t tell Si ok?"

"I wasn’t going to,"

"I’ll tell her when I am ready,"

"Ok, just watch the kissing thing in front of her…..I mean that will be a dead give away,"

She gave me a dirty look. Suddenly Sierra walked in, looking all mad.

"What’s wrong Si?"
I asked

"I quit school!"
She snapped

"What?"
I asked

We looked at her in shock.

============================

Kai walked into Bilal with a smirk on his face. Bilal’s room was decorated from pictures of the past, such as Malcolm X and Martin Luther King, and a big poster of the movie ‘School Daze’ above his bed. Billie Holiday’s ‘Prelude to a Kiss’ played on his CD player.

"What’s up, Dawg?"
Asked Bilal

"Wassup,"

He giggled

"What’s tickling your side?"

"Man, so I kick it over to ole’ girl’s place and shit right,"

"Who Adrea?"

"Yeah, so I go and mess around just to make her all nervous,"

"Her man there?"

Bilal asked as he peaked over his reading glasses.

"Yeap, I had to piss her off,"

"Why you fuck with her in the first place if she gotta man?"

"Why she fuck with me if she has one? Don’t put that shit on me, Son,"

Said Kai

"Scandalize,"

Said Bilal

"So, what’s going on with you and Jezza?"

"We coo,"

"Meaning what?"

"We coo,"
he said still looking over his reading glasses at him

"Won’t say huh?"

"We coo,"

"You so fucking private and shit,"

Said Kai

"My business,"

Said Bilal

"So, you like her?"

"Dang, still in my video and shit,"

"Well, you wont let me know shit,"

Said Kai

"Just like Wade gotta know shit. I know why Wade wants to know, he’s all protective over her because the best friend shit,"

"Well, I don’t think it will affect yours and his friendship if you stop fucking her,"

"Naw, Wade and I are coo like that, Jezza ain’t taken it serious,"

"Are you?"

"We fuck and once again Malakai it’s my business,"

Kai nodded and squirmed at Bilal’s studies, "You and cutting up bodies and shit,"

"Well, I go down to the coroners office tomorrow and I get to dig my hands in a body. I cant wait, you wanna see what the inside of your stomach look like?"

Kai back way as Bilal flipped his textbook to the human stomach.

"You know Bilal we coo until you start talking about that coroner shit,"

"Your stomach got all these cool parts,"

"Um, don’t care,"

"I can’t wait until I start to inter at the morgue,"

Smiled Bilal

"You and the stiffs,"

Sighed Kai

"Well, I gotta a lot of studying to do before we go out,"

"Ain’t then see yah,"

Said Kai

Kai started to leave.

"Malakai?"

Called Bilal

"What?"

"So why you messing with that Cuban girl for real?"

"My business,"
teased Kai

"Aiight,"

Giggled Bilal

Kai walked out of his room.

Meanwhile……….I and Wade walked into the student union café and there was no sign of Josh and Sierra. Wade saw Heidi and sighed.

"She’s here,"

He said

"Now be nice,"

I said

"Tell her ass to be nice to me, shit,"

"Shhhhh,"

I shush

"Pssh,"

"Don’t start that shit,"

"Pssh,"

Heidi walked over with her long highlights, brown eyes, and thin waist. Wade who had dated Heidi for three seconds freshmen (almost 2 yrs ago) put on his bad boy image and ignored her.

"Hey, Kid,"

Said Heidi

"Hey,"
I smiled

After Angie came out of the closet she tried to bust game with Heidi. Heidi of course wasn’t gay and I was so happy, because I started to wonder after Angie’s coming out that I was the only straight one. Wade? He’s a little fucking fagot to me even if he’s not gay.

"Wade?"

Smiled Heidi

No matter how much Wade dissed her she always liked him. She had moved on to this one guy named Kurt, he was in the frat Segma Phi Delta. He was aiight, I wouldn’t date him. Wade was being the stuck up bustard he was.

"Wassup,"

He asked

I meanwhile looked all around to see if I could find my victims.

"So, you’re looking good Heidi,"

He said with a plain look

"Thanks, you too,"

She smiled so hard at him you thought her face was going to fall off. Wade sighed and looked over at me, "let’s eat, Yo,"

"One second,"
I said

"One second what?"

"One fucking second,"

"What are we waiting for?"

He asked

"Stop badgering me,"

"What?"
He snapped

"STOP…….FUCKING…….BADGERING…….ME"
I snapped

He gave me a look and walked over to some people he knew.

"Good, keep yourself busy. He’s so bitchy today,"
I said

Heidi looked over at him; "He’s so fucking fine, why does he have to an asshole,"

"He’s a bitch that’s why,"

I shrugged

We laughed. Sigh! Where is Sierra and Josh?

====================

Adrea waited outside the theater that the ‘Phantom of the opera’ was playing. She had the tickets in her hand waiting for Justin to return. He stepped away for a moment, the show was going to start any minute and she was worried he got kidnapped. She started to ask the pusher byers if they saw him.

"You sure you didn’t see him? He has blonde curly hair, big time attitude, self centered little weirdo about 6 feet?"

When they said they didn’t know she went to the next person.

"He thinks he’s black. He may be trying to pass himself off as high yellow?"

The people said no and snickered.

"He’s a little idiot, you can’t miss him. I mean that in a good way,’
said Adrea

They continued to say no.

"Ok, thank you,"

She said

Soon Justin appeared and she snapped, "We almost missed the show because of you,"

He smiled as he hid something behind his back, "I was gone like five minutes,"

"What are you hiding? Did you steal something from the homeless guy on the corner again? Gees, Ju-Ju give the man back his mug of pencils,"

"I didn’t steal anything,"

He then pulled out a little bouquet of flowers. Her heart sang as she got all emotional.

"Oh, you’re going to make my eye liner run, that’s so sweet,"

She said

She hugged him and smelled her flowers.

"I thought this is a special night so I would be nice,"

Said Justin

She paused and then snickered, "Only tonight I get flowers,"

"Give me a second, this is nice shit is new to me yet,"

He joked

The ticket booth lady announced, "Show starts in five minutes,"

They walked inside this world famous theater and took their seats in nosebleed aisle which, is all the way up on the balcony.

"Gees, Adrea this is the closest you could get?"

He asked

"What do you want for getting tickets last minute,"

She said

"By the way, you look really nice tonight,"

She had on a blue velvet dress and he had on a sweater and dress pants.

"Thanks, my little curly bandit,"

She said

They sat in their seats.

"Well, if we have to go to the bathroom and want to avoid falling over the balcony…..I suggest we hold in our pee,"

Said Adrea

The couple in front of them turned and gave them a look when she said that. Adrea and Justin gave them a look back.

"Dang, they dipping in our conversation,"

Said Justin

"I know,"

Said Adrea

The couple turned back around and Justin pulled out three candy bars from his pockets.

"I stopped by the news stand outside where I bought your flowers. I thought we could use a snack during the show,"
he said

"One problem,"

"What’s that?"

"Chocolate…..Every since I was pregnant…..Gives me the…shits,"

The couple that was in front of them again turned and gave them a look.

"What? It’s the truth…I poop from chocolate,"
said Adrea

"Please, Miss we are trying to watch the show,"

Said the woman

"Well, I ain’t lying…now turn your ass around, besides the show hasn’t started yet, duh,"

Snapped Adrea

"Oh, see now my girl has to get ghetto on you,"

Said Justin

"Turn around, WOM----MAN!’

Said Adrea

The couple turned back around.

"Besides, there will be previews before the actually show. Ain’t it? I mean I’m right, right?"

Asked Justin

"Ju, this isn’t like the movies and shit. This is like the Nutcracker Suite,"

"Well, shoot then what do they do for previews,"

"They have the orchestra play corny music,"
said Adrea

"To put us to sleep,"

Sighed Justin

The orchestra started to play music as Justin put his arm around Adrea. He then kissed her neck and whispered, "I’m going to fuck the shit out of you tonight,"

She giggled and turned bright red, "you’re so naughty,"

"I know hee-hee,"

She put her hand in his and they kissed.

"Is your roommate going to be there tonight?"

He asked

"Yeah,"

"Well, shit! Adrea when can we fuck?"

"Shhhhhhh,"

She shushed

The couple in front of them turned around again. Justin who was already frustrated his pussy was right in his face and it was untouchable because another pussy was rooming with them, snapped!

"Yeah I said it!"

He snapped at the couple

"Ju, chill,"

"Nope, it’s just not fair. First, it’s that time of the month, now it’s Courtney and this fucking couple staring at me,"
he grumbled

The couple turned back around. Adrea patted Justin’s hand to calm him down.

"I bet they get to fuck tonight with out an added roommate package,"

He pointed to the couple

"Ju, we will work this out,"

"How?"

"I don’t know yet,’

"Well, hurry up,"

"Shhhhhhh,"

Justin put his head on her shoulder, "I just wanna show you I really, really, really miss you,"

"I know baby,"
she giggled

The show finally started and Justin sighed, "About time, because White folks all in our video,"

The couple that was in front of them turned to them again.

"Yeap, and I’m light skinned by the way, my daughter is Cuban,"
said Justin all proud

"Baby, so what?"

Asked Adrea

"I was just saying,"

The couple turned back around.

"What is this show about again? A chick that falls in love with a ghost? What type of tickets did Johnny get us? This going to stupid I can tell,"

Said Justin looking at the program

"Justin chill,"
said Adrea

Justin leaned over and pucker his lips, "Kissy, please,"

She kissed him and he opened up one of the candy bars.

"Let’s watch,"
she said

"This is going to suck or as Chris says….this is going to suck pee water,"

====================

4of10

(Sierra)

"I quit!"
I said

"What? You cant,"
said Josh

I sat on the bed with Josh and sloughed.

"What happened, Si,"

Said Kelly

"That fucking Chuku!"
I snapped

"Oh, bless you,"

Said Josh

"No, J his name is Chuku,"
I said

"Oh, thought you sneezed their for a moment,"
he snickered

"He fucking hates me! I can’t even drop his course! I flunked his test and whatever else!"

I vented

"Well, maybe you can take it over,"

Said Kelly

‘This isn’t high school, Kell…….plus I already asked him……that fucking African bush bustard,"
I said

"Maybe you can take extra credit,"
said Josh

‘Once again this is not high school where everything is fixable……..Plus already asked,"

"Well, how much of this test counts towards your grade?"
Asked Kelly

"It doesn’t matter,"

"Yes it does. How much?"

Asked Kelly

I sighed and crossed my arms, "three percent,"

They looked at me with smirks on their faces.

"Don’t be looking at me like that. I mean I have passed each test…….not aced it…but I have passed each test except this one! That fucker gives me a big fat ‘F’…….you know what ‘F’ stands for?"

I vented

"Yeah, and Lance knows what ‘P’ stands for,"

Snickered Josh

"FAILURE! I AM A FUCKING FAILURE WHO CANT FUCKING CHEER UNTIL SOPHOMORE YEAR….."

"Cool, Si you liked rhymed,"

smiled Josh

I gave him an annoyed look and he stopped smiling.

"It’s no the end of the world! I mean you can still pass this course,"
said Kelly

"No, see you don’t understand…….this fucking Chuku asshole is out to get me,"
I said

"Baby, he’s not out to get you,"

Said Josh

‘I see it in his eyes! It’s pure African bush evil, Josh! He’s wants to hurt me with his fucking walking stick! He going to beat me like a fucking zebra!"

"Baby, you’re over reacting,"

"Josh, you have no idea I mean this guy is like Charles Manson in a Dashiki,"

Josh had a smirk, "That was a good one,"

I once again gave him a look and he stopped with the fucking jokes. Guys can be so stupid sometimes.

"Well, maybe if you talk to him,"
siad Kelly

"Well I guess it doesn’t matter,"
I sighed

"Well, I have a lot of work to do. Plus aren’t you suppose to meet up with Jess?"
Asked Kelly

Josh and I looked at each other.

"Shit,"
I said

We grabbed our stuff and left. Kelly sat down and suddenly there was a knock on her door. She opened it and it was Angie. She welcomed her with a kiss.

"Hey, baby you left this morning without saying goodbye,"

Smiled Angie

"Sorry,"

said Kelly

Meanwhile……………..

Wade was talking with his Frat friends as Jessica paced back and forth waiting for us to show up.

==========================

Rome sat on in his bedroom as he had his suitcase open. His mom walked in all packed to go back to Orlando. Rome was still on edge by the sudden incident a couple days a go. He still remembered the three unidentified men coming in his home and threatening him.

"You wanna come back to Orlando for awhile? Are you sure?"

She asked

"Yeah, I can’t do anything with my recording, touring, etc. I have to let my injuries heal,"

"Well, I think the surgeon did a great reconstructed your features,"

"Yeah, I was impressed, he said in a couple weeks I will be like new,"

Said Rome

"Well, pack up and we will get ready to go,"

She walked out as he pulled the handgun he had been carrying around with him ever since that night of when the men threatened him. He was so on edge and he was trigger crazy. He felt like 2 Pac had entered his body and he had turned into his alert friend. He was constantly checking to make sure he had enough bullets in it. He was also looking out the window and watching his back for unexpected people. The only people he saw checking him out were the media people taking pictures of him to post in magazine and the newspaper.

"Maybe I will feel saver if I go back home for awhile,"

He said to himself

He placed the gun in his duffel bag and started to pack. After he was done he called Aaliyah and told her he was leaving. She was ok with that. He then called another person.

"Hello?"

Asked the female voice

"Hey, girl what’s up?"

"Rome?"

"Yeah, it’s me,"
he giggled

‘How are you?"

"Fine, look I am coming to Orlando for a bit and thought we could hook up and talk? Chill, you know,"
he said

"Ok, sounds good,"

"Mo, um sorry about how things have been going. I know I haven’t been a good person to get in touch with. I mean look how I have been treating the people that are the closest to Josh ,you, and Todd. I promise to make it up to you, aiight?"
He assured

"Ok,"

She said

"I miss you,"

"Me too,"

" I love you,"

He said

She didn’t answer and they soon hung up. He bit his lip and then smiled, as he would soon see Mo again. He started to pack.

==============================

Flashback to early 80’s…………Cruz’s backyard in Orlando,Florida……Josh and Adrea are five years old as Joel is seven. The children play hide and go seek around the old oak tree.

"1,2,3,4,………..,"

Counted Josh

He had his hands covered facing the tree as giggles of Joel and Adrea surrounded him. Adrea was hiding by the lawn chair and Joel hid by porch, Joel yelled, "Count til ten!"

"I can’t count that high!"
Said Josh

"Try!"
Yelled Joel

Josh uncovered his eyes and counted on his fingers, "1,2,3,5,6,7………8……..9…10! Ready or not! Here I come!"

Josh ran all over looking for his sister and his stepbrother. Alfredo stood by the back door staring at the kids through the screen. He was amazed how much Adrea was starting to look like Josh. He still was trying to come to grips with Adrea not being his daughter. Marie was cooking the kids’ lunch as she listened to Merengue music.

"Alfredo, can you set the table,"

She asked

Alfredo studied Josh’s action, so innocence and sweet, but looked just like Richard, which didn’t sit right with him. He couldn’t stand the sight of Richard yet look at Josh. He only stood silence about the idea of Adrea and Josh being close, because of their sibling status.

"Al?"

She asked

He turned to her and sighed, "Yeah,"

"Can you set the table?"

He gave her a look and walked over and grabbed another beer. Their marriage of a year was on the rocks from her cheating and his new found hobby…..Called drinking. He pretended like he didn’t hear her request and walked into the livingroom to watch TV. She sighed and walked over to him. He sat on the couch and drank his beer.

"So, I assume that’s a no?"

She asked

"I don’t want to fight,"

He said

"I don’t neither,"

"Then make lunch,"

He ordered

"You know he’s scared of you,"

He looked over at her and shrugged, "So what?"

"He’s a little boy Alfredo. He doesn’t know why you don’t like him,"

"Ask Richard, he will tell him,"

"He’s five year old, he likes coming here to play with them,"

"Don’t start,"

He warned

She wiped her hands on the dishrag and said, "Why don’t you just try?"

He sipped his beer and said, "I don’t have to TRY as you said. I married you, I took Adreanna as my own, I can’t do anymore,"

"If you like it or not Joshua is a part of our lives. He’s Adreanna brother,"

"And I wonder why that is,"

He said all smart.

She stormed away as Josh and the others came in the livingroom. They had been playing in the sandbox and were covered in sand. Josh who was scared of Al stood on the side as Joel and Adrea ran over to their father. Josh liked coming there to eat ethnic food and playing with Adreanna and Joel, but feared Al. He was always drunk Adrea and Joel were use to smelling booze on their dad’s breath. Josh wasn’t use to it because his folks didn’t drink all the time. Al always gave him looks and yelled at him for doing the littlest things.

"Papi, I got thingy on my arm,"

Said Adrea

Adrea showed him her sore.

"How you get Adreanna?"

He asked

She shrugged. As the kids told their dad Josh slipped into the kitchen by Marie. Marie loved Josh and always comforted him when he came there. She was like a second mom to him. He walked over to her and she hugged him as he clanged to her hip.

"What’s wrong baby?"

She asked

He pouted and shrugged.

"Why you sad?"

He shrugged again until Alfredo came in the kitchen as Adrea and Joel walked in. He shied away when he showed his face.

"You guys up to the bathroom and wash up, ok?"

He ordered

Adrea and Joel took off running to the bathroom as Josh stood in the corner pouting as he touched the wallpaper.

"Hey, Joshua"

He said with a firm voice

Josh shivered at the sound of Al’s voice. He slowly turned and look. Alfredo pointed towards the bathroom.

"Bath, now!"
He ordered

Josh ran like hell to the bathroom as he felt like he couldn’t get there fast enough because of his fear of Al. He felt like what ever he did was never fast enough or good enough.

"See what I mean he’s scared of you,"

Said Marie

"Well, maybe if they made him behave at home, I wouldn’t have to be so hard on him. Rich and Sarah let that boy do whatever he wants. Did you see that scratch on Adreanna’s arm?"

"They were playing Al,"

"He plays too rough with her! She’s a little girl!"

"He’s a little boy! Their kids!"

She said

Alfredo mumbled insults in Spanish about Josh and stormed out of the room. Josh, who was standing by the frame of the room, heard what he said about him. Alfredo gave him an evil stare and pointed, "Go now!"

Josh sobbed hysterically as Alfredo grabbed him by his arm into the bathroom.

"Wash up!"
He ordered

Josh shook in fear as Alfredo turned the faucet on as Adrea and Joel watched on the side. Josh continued to cry as he shoved him hands under the water.

"You don’t listen. Why? Huh? You come to my home; Joshua and you listen to me! You heard me?"

Snapped Al

Joshua looked down as staring at Al could cause him to go blind.

"Stop crying! You’re a boy! Boys don’t cry! Joel isn’t crying!"
Snapped Alfredo

Josh didn’t look at Joel, which made Al angry.

"Look at him! Now!"
Snapped Al

He made Josh turn to Joel. Joel looked over at Josh with a sorry look. Josh’s tears continued to fall from his eyes.

"You’re a sissy, Josh! You see, Joel doesn’t cry!"

Said Al

Josh continued to tremble in fear as Al tossed him a towel.

"Wipe your hands lunch is ready,"

Said Al

Alfredo who was drunk staggered out of the room. Josh fell to his knees and sobbed. Adrea and Joel walked over. Joel closed the bathroom door as Adrea sat with Josh.

"Josh, stop crying before he comes back,"

Said Adrea

"He doesn’t like me,"

Sobbed Josh

"Stop crying,"

Said Joel

"Yeah, stop before he gets mad again,"

Said Adrea

They got Josh to his feet and wiped his tears. He still trembled as Joel tried to make him smile.

"Wanna play with G.I Joe after we eat?’

Asked Joel

Josh nodded slowly. Joel put his arm around him and they walked out.

"Why doesn’t he like, me Joel?"

Asked Josh

"I don’t know, but you gotta do better,"

Said Joel

"Yeah, remember he tells you that,"

Said Adrea

"I don’t know how to do better,"

Said Josh

"Don’t worry we will help you,"

Said Adrea

Flashback to current………

Alfredo sat on top of the hospital table as him and Marie waited for the doctor come in.

"I should of stop drinking,"
said Al

Marie didn’t answer.

"That’s why I need a liver transplant. It’s all my fault; I did it to myself. I’m going to be the death of me,"

He said

Marie rubbed his back; "You’re going to get another liver,"

"I’m going to die, Marie,"

"Don’t say that,"

"I won’t see Neva start pre-school,"

"You will,"

"No, I’m still on the donor list and I am getting weaker and weaker,"

He said

The doctor walked in with some paperwork.

"You have been put on the list of first priorty, Al,"

Said the doctor

"Ok, when do I become a priority?"

Asked Al

"As soon as a liver that matches you comes in,"

"Which could be never,"

Said Al

===============

We arrived at Student Union Café of course late. I consider it being fashionably late. We saw Jessica and she happily walked over to us.

"Hey, chicah!"

She smiled

"Sorry, we’re late, I was venting at the dorm room about Chuku,"

I said

"I thought you were sure you were going to do great on that test,"

"I did! That fucking Chuku flunked me on persist,"

I vented

"Oh, please don’t get her started,"

Said Josh

"I’m not starting!"
I snapped

Josh got quiet as we walked over to a booth. Jessica looked back at Wade who was still barking like a stupid frat boy and not realizing what her true plan was. Heidi nudged Jessica.

"Well, gotta go, I did my job,"

Said Heidi

‘Thanks,"

Said Jessica

Heidi whispered, "Why do you want Wade with get with this girl when she got a really cute boyfriend already?"

"Because he’s my best friend and he likes her. It’s my duty to cause chaos and make Wade happy,"

"Oh, ok Jess,"

She laughed

"Catch you later, Son,"

Said Jessica

"Aiight, no prob,"

Heidi and Jessica slapped five and she turned to Josh and me.

"Well, I will go get my friend so we can have dinner,"

Said Jessica

"I thought that girl you were talking to was your friend,"

Said Josh

"Well, she is but, she’s not who is eating with us,"

"Who is?"

I asked

She looked over at Wade who finally caught her eye. I sighed and said, "Tell me you didn’t,"

Jessica looked at me and smiled, "I did what? I did nothing,"

"What did she do?"

Asked Josh

"I don’t wanna eat with him, ok Jess,"
I said

"Eat with who?"

Josh asked

"Look, he wanted to come and make this feud end between you to,"

Said Jessica

‘I doubt it, he’s a fucking asshole,"
I explained

"Now, enough with the pet names,"

Joked Jessica

"Let me guess, could it be Wade?"

Asked Josh

"He’s a fucking asshole……oh wait I bet he was gloating on his ‘A’ from class too?"

I asked

Jessica waved him over. Wade noticed me and came over cautiously and of course (sigh) giving me looks. Fuck you too, Wade.

"Wassup?"

He asked

"Let’s eat,"

Smiled Jessica

Wade took one look at Josh and me and snarled, "With them? Please,"

"Is there a problem?"

Asked Josh

Ok, well punk ass Wade of course was dying for a fight with Josh and me. As usual he had that fucking stick up his ass. Wade backed up with that gangster act and let out an arrogant laugh.

"I’m out Jess,"

He said

"No, you’re not! Poetry Def Jam doesn’t start for forty-five minutes,"

Said Jessica

"You eat with them………I will eat with my friends,"

"I’m your fucking friend,"

He gave me and Josh a look and let out his famous "Pssh!" and walked away.

"Robson, get your fucking stuck up ass over here!"

Snapped Jessica

Wade waved his middle finger at her and kept on walking.

"He’s a little bitchy tonight,"

She smiled

"He’s a little bitchy every day,"
I said

"What’s with him?"

Asked Josh

"He has a stick up his ass and he thinks he’s hot shit,"

I explained

"Waders!"

Called Jessica

He ignored her as he went to get his food. Jessica sighed as her plan was foiled once again. She sat down in the booth with us and sighed in disappointment.

"Why do you hang out with him if he’s so mean?"
Asked Josh

Jessica gave Josh a look and said, "He’s my best friend, bitch or not……he’s my buddy,"

"Oh,"

Said Josh

"But, you’re not like him at all,"

I said

"Yes, I am. I’m Jezza the down ass bitch, remember?"

"Well, why did you invite him if you know we don’t like each other?"

I asked

We waited for her answer and she suddenly changed the subject.

"So, did you notice anything about your friend Kelly?"

She asked

Josh who was drinking his soda started to choke as he wondered if Jessica was speaking of Kelly’s newfound hobby, Lesbianism. I patted Josh on his back as Jessica hoped he choked to death and Wade could finally be with me. Josh got his breath and Jessica continued.

"Well, Si did you notice anything?"

Asked Jessica

Josh sat in silence as he waited for Jessica’s intro.

"No, what’s new with her except the fact she’s very busy,"
I said

Jessica snickered and said, ‘Well, you know my friend Angie the chick who has more balls than Wade? Well, she’s gay,"

"I knew that,"

Said Josh

"Well, me too,"

I said

"Josh, you’re really cute by the way,"
said Jessica

I looked over at Josh who blushed.

"Now, Sierra don’t turn into the jealous bitch because I know you guys are like attached by the hip…….but Josh is a real cutie pie,"

Said Jessica

"Oh, on,"

Blushed Josh

"Go on with the compliments or about Kelly?"

"About Kelly,"

He smiled

"Cute smile and everything………wow, just noticed this right now,"

"What about Kelly?"

He blushed

‘I’m not ugly, but she’s an ugly bitch,"

She teased

"Jessica, she’s not ugly,"

I said

"Oh, stop it! I mean just because you are down with her doesn’t mean she’s cute! She’s not! I’m cute, she’s ugly, another reason to not like her, including what Angie told me,"

Josh stopped drinking as the truth was coming out about Kelly.

"So, Kelly’s gay,"

Said Jessica plainly

I laughed at her confession. Josh didn’t, as he knew it was true.

"How long have you known?"

He asked

I stopped laughing, as Josh seemed to know what she knew.

"Since, like the night we went to the club, saw them kiss,"

Said Jessica

I sat there in shock. It couldn’t be

"I saw her last night getting on with a chick in the dorm and I asked her about it,"

Said Josh

"What did she say?"
She asked

"She wasn’t,"

"She’s such a fucking liar! See I knew I didn’t like her for a reason. Joey should be so happy he’s not with her gay ass!"

"Wait! Wait, you both know! She’s not gay,"

I said

Josh and Jessica looked at me like I had rocks in my head.

"Hon, she’s gay,"
said Jessica

"No,"

I said

"Baby, she’s gay,"

Confirmed Josh

"No, she’s not,"
I said

Jessica waved over to Wade. He sighed and looked away.

"That fucker is still being a bitch. Anyway, yeap Kelly digs chicks,"

Said Jessica

"But, but, he loves Joey,"

I said

"Not as much as she loves Angie and Mel,"

Said Jessica

"Mel?"

I asked

"That’s the chick I saw her making out with,"
said Josh

"Where was I?"
I asked

"In lah-lah land I assume,"
said Jessica

I then remember Kelly coming home that night and being all-secretive in the hallway with someone and thinking she did in fact kiss a chick. I sat back and gasped. "Oh my god you’re right! Kell’s gay!"

"See, told yah!"

Pointed Jessica

"You know?"

Asked Josh

‘Well, she was hiding this new found friend one night and I was sure she kissed someone out in the hallway……….yew, she kissed a chick,"
I said

"She fucked her too, Melissa and Ang,"
nodded Jessica

"You ok, Si?"

Asked Josh

My mouth was still open with shock about Kelly. She was hiding a naughty secret.

"She’s gay!"
I said

"Gayer than a door knob,"
said Jessica

Jessica once again waved Wade over and he let out a "Pssh" and turned away.

"Damn it, now I have to kick Wade’s ass for the second time tonight. That boy never gets enough,"
she sighed

"She’s fucking gay, on my god,"

I said

Josh rubbed my back as I tried to come to grips with the news.

=======================

5of10

(Joey)

It was the day we were ready to leave New York, we were at our final interview with ‘Teen People’ and we were to go straight to the airport. We were able to say our good-byes to friends and whatever else. When the interview was over we mobbed once again by fans outside the magazine building. It was a great feeling but I was still missing one thing I had hoped to complish while I was in my old town, to talk to Kelly. Between Josh, Steve, and Jessica they were acting very odd when I mentioned her name.

"Why do you wanna see Kell?"

Asked Josh

"What do you mean why do I wanna see her?"

I asked

"Well, I mean she’s moved on,"

"Josh, why are you trying to push me away from seeing her?"

"Don’t you think if she wanted to see you she would of by now?"

He asked

I didn’t answer as we road back to the dorms in a cab. I decided to follow him back to the dorms so maybe I could see her. Josh and Kelly decided Lesbianism away from me to avoid anymore heartbreak.

"I mean, it’s obvious she doesn’t want to be bothered,"
said Josh

"I don’t wanna talk about this with you anymore ok?"

"Why because I’m tell you the truth,"

He asked

I gave him a look and snarled, "Stay out of it, J,"

"Fine, I will but, you are just setting yourself up for another heart break,"

"Stay……….out……..of……..it,"
I warned

He got quiet as I stared out of the window as we passed all the high skyscrapers on the way to the dorms. I missed her blonde hair, big brown eyes, and her laugh. I even missed Kelly’s evil side. I ran my finger in a circular motion on the window thinking about her.

We pulled up to the dorm and got out. I stared at the dorm that inhabited Kelly. Josh walked ahead of me inside, as he was sad he had to say goodbye to Sierra. I followed slowly as he got to their floor. I had never been there and well it was so new to me. We got to their door and my heart raced as he opened it. We walked in and J hugged Sierra tightly. I smiled as I placed my hands in my pockets. I remembered when Kell and me had that type of relationship. It seems so long ago. I looked around and there was no sight of her. Sierra soon hugged me.

"I’m going to miss you too, Jo,"
she said

"Me too, Si,"

I said

We backed away as they could see my sadness that she wasn’t there. Sierra looked over at Kell’s area.

"She at the library and actually she should be back any moment,"

Said sierra

‘That’s ok, I mean came here on a possible chance encounter with her,"
I shrugged

Sierra hugged me again as for the first time I wished I had a girl like her. Josh was so lucky to have her. We all envied their relationship. I sat on her bed as I stared over at Kelly’s stuff. She was still a messy housekeeper. I smiled as I remembered going to her house back in Orlando and sitting right in the middle of a mound of clothes in her room. I once hated it but now wish I could relive that memory. At least we were still together back then.

"We should do something with him…..Like we could do something all together,"
Josh whispered to Sierra

They agreed and knew they had to get me out of that room before I had crying moment.

"Wanna go for a walk, Jo?"
Asked sierra

I looked over at her and shook my head no; just then my cell phone went off. I answered it and it was Johnny saying our flight was cancelled and we couldn’t leave until the next morning. I sighed as I had such a horrible time in New York and I wanted to get out of there.

"We cant leave until tomorrow,"
I sighed

Josh and Sierra of course were thrilled. They hugged, as soon there was a knock on the door. In walked Justin and Adrea.

"We don’t leave now until tomorrow,’
beamed Justin

"Yeah, we heard,"

Said Josh

They looked over at me and I sadly was staring at the floor feeling trapped in this city of hell. Adrea walked over and put her head on my shoulder with her arm me.

"Joeybear, I’m going to miss you,"
she said

I smiled and hugged her.

"Let’s go kick it!"

Said Justin

"Let’s start…..spreading the ……neeeeeews,"

Sang Josh with his Frank Sintara impression.

"Let’s hit the town!"
Said Sierra

"I want to……wake up……in the……city…..that never…….Sleeeeeeep,"

Sang Josh

"J, you’re ruining a perfectly good Sintara song, cut it out,"

I said

"Then smile, and let’s go,"

He ordered

So we were off, unfortunately fans mobbed us all over the city. We had to run away and not even think about venturing into the tourist area. So I took my friends to Uncle Guido’s, in Brooklyn’s Little Italy. My family of course is very loud and out spoken.

"I placed a fucking bet on the Packer-ahs! And they fucking loose!"
Snapped Guido

He was sitting on the couch in the livingroom when we walked in the house. My aunt Karyn walked over and hugged and kissed me. My two cousins Fredrico and Guido Jr. were out on the streets causing chaos. They were full time employees in the Italian mob ring. My whole family was but they cousins were really into it. Someone had to pass the family ties down to the next generation and it was my cousins and of course my brother Pauly. Pauly and my dad worked Orlando, my cousin Nicky and Uncle Franco ran the mob ties in Chicago, and Guido Jr. And Fredrico ran the New York area with my uncle Guido. They were bad asses too, you didn’t want to fuck with them or be caught in a dark alley with them. My whole family had ties to the mob, even if you didn’t work directly with them, you still were connected. Even if you declined to work for them you still had to be connected, like Jessica, Steve, and me. It’s a family thing, if you were born a Fatone…….you were a Fatone…………part of the Fatone Million dollar mob tie……that stretched from Sicily across the united states. We were all over, if you had a fatone in the phone book, chances are they were related to us and had a tie to the mob.

Fatones were so powerful we had people in high places such as the government working for us. FBI, CIA, and the rest of the law in forcement couldn’t touch us. We had Fatones in prison, but we never stayed long, there was always a way to get out of jail or prison.

"Look at these fucking Packer-ahs!"

Uncle Guido pointed to the TV.

I nodded and hugged him. He looked at my friends and nodded.

"Introduce, Joey, introduce,"
he ordered

"They were at the graduation,"

I said

"So I look like a fucking genius? Do I look like I can remember-ah everyone’s faces?"

He said

"Um, this is Josh, Justin, Adrea, and Sierra,"

I said

He shook everyone’s hand and like a humble Italian offered them a good meal.

"Karyn cook some pasta,"

Said Guido

"Oh, no please don’t go out your way,"

Said Josh

"J, chill……we can have a good Italian meal,"

Justin whispered

"Don’t be selfish,"
said Josh

"I’m not, it’s my stomach that is,"
said Justin

"Aunt Karyn you don’t have to,"

I said

"Nonsense, Jo,"

She said walking in the kitchen

Guido of course was giving sierra and Adrea the evil eye off and on. He was little racist but kept his comments to himself. As I knew my dad, Uncle Franco, Sal, and Uncle Guido talked about me and Jessica’s non-Italian friends. They didn’t understand how we could venture out like we do. Oh well.

"So……,"

Said Uncle Guido

He always assumed he had to make conversation with everyone he came in contact with. I think it was due to Fatone gossip about what the young family members were up to. Jessica was always the talk of the Fatones.

"So, you know my Jessica?"

He asked

Jessica of course was the special fatone. She was few of out six fatone girls of out the thirty nephews, aunts, uncles, and cousins there were. A Fatone girl was rare so they were put on a display. It was no surprised when an aunt or a cousin got pregnant and had a boy, but it was a huge deal if they gave birth to a girl. Even the aunts and uncle from Italy come to see the ripe happening. Jessica was always getting money, gifts, and free apartments just because she was a girl.

"Yeah, they know Jessica,"

I said

"That’s the baby of the family. She’s going to make something of herself, she’s special. She’s going to be a doctor or a lawyer. She goes to that college over-ah there-ah,"

He pointed

He did that famous Fatone pointing. The pointing that put a fatone on the map, it went back to the 1800’s…..Pointing got a Fatone a lot of things. We own most of New York, including all the bars, most of the nightclubs, and some of Broadway, and of course the drug trade that also went for Chicago too.

"Yeah, dad Jessica’s going to make something of herself,"
I said

If only they saw her last report card. She barely passed any of her classes. She was too busy dancing down at Club Static and messing with Bilal to worry about class. She didn’t want to be a doctor or a lawyer…..She wanted to be a clothing designer.

"Well, she’s special. We all love her-ah very much. Just like my Joey over-ah here-ah! He’s a fucking singer-ah!"

Smiled Guido

Justin and Josh looked over at me with smirks.

"They are part of the group too Uncle Guido,"

I said

"Yeah, but you……my nephew is good a piece of work,"

He pointed

I rolled my eyes and smiled. Karyn did cook even if she didn’t have to. Justin was happy and we sat down for a good Fatone meal.

========================================

Rome sat in his old bedroom and just stared at the wall. He was so pleased that he was back home and away from the public eye at least for a while. He hadn’t been in his old room in such a long time. His mom left his room the way he left it, the day he went to LA. His thoughts were interrupted by a car passing by bumping it’s bass loudly with sounds of rap music. He looked out of the window and remembered being in Hollywood with all the tragic things that happened.

There was a knock on his door and it was Sliver.

"I’m busy right now could you come back later?"

Asked Rome

"Monique’s here to see you,"

Said Sliver

Rome’s face lit up and said, "Tell her to come in,"

Monique walked in and they hugged Sliver stood there watching. Rome quickly shoved his kid brother out of the room and slammed the door in his face. Sliver knocked on the door and yelled, "I’m telling mom when she gets home,"

"Telling her what?"

"That you kicked me out,"

He ignored Sliver and looked at Mo.

"So, um how’s it going?"

He asked

He touched his face where his bandages were and knew she couldn’t help stare at them.

"I know, I look like the elephant man,"
he said

"No, you don’t look like him. So, does it still hurt?"

"A little,"

They sat on the bed together.

"You look good, Mo,"

He nodded

"So, do you despite the bandages,"

"And my arm,"
he pointed

"Now I know that hurts,"

"It gets better each other. I’m getting therapy to get my strength back in it. The doctors did a great job reconstructing it,"

He still had his cased arm in a sling as he touched it.

"I’m surprised you don’t ask me to sign it,"

She said

"You wanna?"

"No,"

She giggled

He got up and handed her a pen. She smiled and signed her name. She then saw Aailyah’s signature and her long note she had left on it.

"Wow, she wrote you a novel on your case,"

She joked

"It still bothers you?"

"What?"

"That me and Aaliyah are together?"

"No,"

She shied away

He knew it did as she sat there uncomfortable.

"Anyway Lance and I are close now,"

She said

She said that just to prove she could move on. His eyes widen.

"Lance? Lance ‘Country ass’ Bass?"

Asked Rome

"Yeah,"

"He’s a geek,"

"No, he’s not! He’s nice, sweet and tells great….um…..Stories,"

Said Mo

"Stories? What kind of stories?"

Mo hated to even say, but she did.

"Live Stock,"

She announced

"Live Stock?"
He asked all confused

"Uh-huh chickens, cows, ducks, and well horses,"

Rome bit his lip nodding trying not to laugh, ‘Oh, I bet those are killer stories at parties,"

"He’s a complete gentleman,"
she said

"I’m sure with those cow stories he almost has to be a gentlemen…..that’s a weirdo,"

"Lance is not a weirdo……he’s a ……he’s,"

"A tight wearing jeans…weirdo,"
snickered Rome

"That was an accident…. With the jeans,"

"It was an accident? Mo, the guys are still laughing about that,"

"So!"

"So, you should get with someone better,’

"Like who?"

He leaned over and whispered, "Me,"

She sighed and put her hand in his face.

"Or not,"
he said

"You know you on some bullshit, Rome. You having me come all this way so you can play me against Aaliyah,"

She vented

"Playing?"

"Yeah, you playing us,"

Rome laughed it off, "Don’t make me laugh…..hahhahahaha,"

"You think you smart,"

"I never planned playing you against her,"

"That’s why she be looking at me and stuff. You want us to fight over you,"

"I never wanted that,"

He said

"Sure,"

"I’m serious,"

"Rome, you play too much,"

She stood up to walk out.

"Mo, you only saying that cuz I dissed your cowboy boyfriend,"

He said

"He’s……(thought about it)…..Yeap he’s my boyfriend! Me and Lance are a couple!"
She snapped

She was lying of course. He sat there all shocked.

"Wait, you’re going out with him?"

"Yeap! That’s right!"

He laughed again, "You can’t be serious,"

"I’m serious! He’s not like you, Rome! He’s way better!"

"Oh, yeah I forgot he has those tight ass jeans of his! He’s one above me!"

"You’re fucking jealous!"
She pointed

Well, Rome really laughed.

"You’re not going out with him. He’s too……lame…..he’s foul!…..He’s not your type!"

He said

"You never liked him! That’s why are saying this!"

"I’m saying this because it’s true,"

"Well, I slept with him,"

He stopped laughing; "No you didn’t,"

"And he’s way bigger than you,"

He looked down at his crotch.

"Don’t play,"

He said

"I’m not! Lance is like …….he’s……..(Thinking)…twelve inches….and it has to weight ten pounds,"

Rome’s mouth dropped open.

"That’s right! Lance Bass’ dick is a Black girl’s dream come true,"

She said

"I thought we had something! I thought you had better taste,"

"I do! That’s why I am with Lance and not you!"
She said

"Well…..(Snicker)…well,"

"That’s right! I left your ass speechless……Mr. Small dick!"

He gasped, "Take that back!"

"No!"

She opened his bedroom door.

"You’re going out with that cowboy for real? Monique tell you it’s not true!"

"It’s true,"

"No, I don’t believe it,"

"Believe, J-Shit!"

He gasped, "That’s a stage name! It’s like holy! It’s J-shin!"

"J-Shit!"
She snapped

She stormed out of the room and mumbled, "Damn it, now I have to ask Lance to be my boyfriend,"

===================

(Kelly)

‘Damaged’ by Plumb

Dreaming comes so easily
'Cause it's all that I've known
True love is a fairy tale
I'm damaged, so how would I know

I'm scared and I'm alone
I'm ashamed
And I need for you to know

I walked the college campus after I got done working at the Library it was a brisk fall night and students lined the streets to go back to their dorms, apartments, or to their night classes. I needed time to think and I needed to be alone. The beginning of this year was so different to what has happened so far. It’s almost October and my thoughts of last year by this time was I was sure I was going to be the happiest I have ever been, when I was in college. My thoughts of This year I was suppose to be Mrs. Joey Fatone, proud and thankful of what I had. Maybe even planning on how many kids him and me were going to have. Everything was suppose to new and sweet. Joey would be promoting his and the guy’s CD and I would be in college waiting for every couple of weekends that Joey would come to see me.

He hadn’t even made an effort to see me now. Yet again, I made sure I wasn’t around too often just in case he showed up at the dorm unexpected. I guess you can say I was avoiding him, but yet again I was hoping to run into him during his mad search of the campus for me. Now, he was gone and on his way to the next city. I would probably never seen him again, unless I turned on MTV or ten years down the line when I go back to Orlando and run into him on the street. By then he would have found a nice girl, someone that wasn’t stupid enough to cheat on someone so kind and loving as he was. Someone that wouldn’t leave the state of Florida and on a last minute say anything, effort and ask her to marry him. The girl would say ‘yes’ and then realized it was ‘no’ along.

SONG:

I didn't say all the things that I wanted to say
And you can't take back what you've taken away
'Cause I feel you, I feel you near me

I didn't say all the things that I wanted to say
And you can't take back what you've taken away
'Cause I feel you, I feel you near me

Then there was that other side of me that I didn’t understand why I even ventured there. The side that Josh asked me and even Steve, ‘Are you gay?’ My answer is still ‘No’. I don’t consider myself ‘Gay’, more like confused and hurt from my past that wouldn’t let me choose. I feel like God above stopped me from being happy. He stopped me from marrying the man I loved. Sure I cheated on Joey and I to this day feel horrible about what I did. Maybe this was pay back for walking around pretending Joey was too fucking blind to see what was going on? Maybe I shouldn’t taken our relationship for granted and assumed he would always be there.

I was fine until I found out I was adopted. I don’t blame my adoptions for cheating, lying and having been left at the altar. I am just saying it all started around that time. I was living a lie and to tell you the truth I rather be completely in the dark about who I am, because right now I am not happy with who I have become. I hate me, I hate for thinking I could cheat on someone I loved (starting to cry) and not think that I would get it all taken away from me.

SONG:

Healing comes so painfully
And it chills to the bone
Will anyone get close to me?
I'm damaged, as I'm sure you know

I sat on a bench on the corner, as I became overwhelmed with my pain. I miss Joey and I don’t know what I am doing. I don’t know why I am kissing a girl and don’t know why I just don’t call Joey. He said he still wanted to be together and just wait to get married. Why didn’t I just agree to that? Because I’m selfish. I’m stupid.

People walked by and I hid my tears in my turtle sweater and my brown pull over fleece. I wiped my tears away as they grew farther and farther away. Once again I was left alone even if there were still a lot of students around………..What do I do now? Is it too late? Is it too late for Joey and me?

I stood up and walked back to my dorm. I was supposed to meet Angie and Melissa there. They wanted to do something together. I don’t know why I agreed, as I should just stay in my dorm room and waste away my life.

SONG:

There's mending for my soul
An ending to this fear
Forgiveness for a man who was stronger
I was just a little girl, but I can't go back

I'm scared and I'm alone………..
I'm ashamed…………and I need for you to know……….

I'm damaged, as I'm sure you know

=================================

Jasmine went out for recess and went straight to the steel fence looking for Tara. She hadn’t seen her for a couple days and hoped she would appear like before. She was no where in sight. Jasmine sighed as one of her friends, Ashley walked over.

"Wanna play, Jasmine?"

Asked Ashley

"No, I just wanna be by myself,"

"You sure?"

"Yeah,"

The little girl walked away and Jasmine remained by herself as she still waited. The city bus stopped at the bus stop and someone got off. Jasmine waited patiently for the bus to pull off in hopes Tara would be there. The bus left and Jasmine’s face lit up as she saw Tara. Tara sat on the bench and was surprised to see Jasmine look at her. Jasmine smiled and slowly waved towards her. Tara looked all around her to see if there was someone else expect her there, but there wasn’t. Jasmine was waving at her. Tara hesitated at first, but soon waved. Jasmine then waved her over. Tara stood up and crossed the street and cautiously met her daughter on the other side of the fence. She kneed down to her and smiled.

"Why do you come?"

Asked Jasmine

"What do you mean, why do I come?"

"Why do you come everything when I play?"

"To see you,"

"You’re not suppose to, that’s what my……ma……..Helen says,"

"It’s ok, Jas you can call Helen, mom. She’s all you know,"

"Why didn’t you want to know me?"

Tara’s heart broke when she asked that.

"I wanted to know you. I was just young,"
she answered

Jasmine didn’t understand that answer.

‘You’re so young Jas, I hope one day to explain it a little more,"

"Why didn’t you come the last two days?"
Asked Jasmine

"I was working long hours. Did you want me to come?"

Jasmine shrugged and backed away a little.

"I won’t come anymore if it makes you feel uncomfortable,"

Said Tara

"I just wanted to know why you didn’t come those days. I thought you got scared and ran away,"

"Oh, I wouldn’t run away,"

Tara tucked on her necklace around her neck and looked at Jasmine. Jasmine walked closer to the fence to get a better look of the necklace.

"Who gave you that?"

Asked Jasmine

"My mom,"

"You wear it all the time?"

"Yah,"

"Why?"

Asked Jasmine

"It makes me feel safe. Do you like it?"

Jasmine bit her lip and nodded.

"Would you like to wear it?"
Asked Tara

Jasmine thought for a moment and then nodded.

"Yes, I would,"
she nodded

Tara smiled, took it off and handled it to her through the fence. Jasmine looked at the locket on it and smiled. It was heart shaped with a small diamond in the middle. Tara held in her tears of joy.

"Look you better go back and play, huh? (Looking at watch) you only have a short while until you have to go back to class,"

Said Tara

"Are you leaving?"

"Do you want me to?"

Jasmine shook her head no. Tara was delighted.

"I’ll be watching you from the bench across the street ok?"
Asked Tara

Jasmine nodded slowly and skipped away. She got to her friends and turned. Tara was crossing the street to go seat on bench. Jasmine looked at the necklace and put it in her pocket for safekeeping.

CHAPTER 3

6OF10

(Chris)

Mo called Lance……

"Hey, Lance how’s it shaking?"

She asked

She was in deep hesitation because of the lie she told Rome just to make him jealous. She was tired of Rome thinking Mo was living a lonely life because he was with Aaliyah and he thought she couldn’t live without him. Mo had to prove him wrong, even if it was a lie that her and Lance were a couple. She thought Lance was cute and he was nice, but these crazy live stock stories drove her crazy. She was sure she could live pass all of that though.

"Hey, I wasn’t expecting to hear from you,"
said Lance

Lance remembered my advice not to tell Mo the cow stories anymore. It wasn’t a come on for chicks.

"So, how’s things going?"

Asked Mo

Lance wanted to impress Mo so he had been listening to my Busta Ryhmes tape so he could be down for whatever. He thought Busta Rhymes music was the gateway to Hip-Hop.

"Everything is going well……I mean, I’m straight chillin,"

He said

He wanted to sound like he was cool too, if he sounded like he was down forever and from the hood.

"Really?"
Asked Mo

She knew he was trying too hard.

"So, Um how’s things…….hangin in the hood,"

He asked

He turned up the volume on the TV as Yo MTV Raps was on. Another way to impress her, wink-wink.

"The hood’s fine, so I saw you on MTV yesterday,"
she said

"That was wack!"

He said

"What?"

"The Show was WACK!"

He said

He heard the word ‘Wack’ being use by some rapper the night before when he was watching BET. He thought that slang term was cool.

"Well, I thought you guys were great on that show. Lance are you ok?"

Asked Mo

"Hell yes! I’m chillin…..Like Bob Dylan! Yo-yo!"

He said in a high pitch voice

She started to laugh, "Ok, um"

"So, listen Baby girl…….how about we’s hook up….on the DL when I get back to the hood?’

She covered her mouth, as she couldn’t stop laughing with all Lance’s lame hip-hop slangs.

"Um, sure,"
she said

"We could……chill in my hood……at my crib,"

I walked in and saw lance using odd hand motions as he spoke. He winked at me and gave me the thumbs up.

"Lance, you look like you’re throwing a fit. You ok?"

I asked

"Check this out, babygirl! I be out for now!……Cuz my guy is here and he wants to……um,"
said Lance

Lance paused, as he didn’t know how to end his slang sentence. He looked at me in a panic.

"I have no idea what you are talking about. Yet, know what planet you are on,"
I said

I lay on his bed and closed my eyes, "I’m running low on Prozac…..You know what that means?"I sighed

"Anyway, Mo um,"

Said Lance

"Ok, so we can chill when you get back here, ok?"
She giggled

"Aiight, see yah!"
Said Lance

"If Justin can see you now,"
I giggled

Lance hung up with her and grew excited.

"I think I impressed her,"

He giggled

"With you lame skills? Oh, yeah she’s impressed,"
I snickered

Lance pointed to the TV as Dr. Dre’s song ‘I been there….I’ve done that’ was on.

"Chris, I got my language skills from Hip Hop,"

Said Lance

"Pretty scary,’

"It’s the way of the world,"

Lance stood looking at the ceiling in awe as he was having a moment.

"Honesty Lance I don’t think talking……..Jive talk……I assume that’s what you were tying to do……isn’t working,"

"Jive talk? Chris that’s so 70’s……..It’s the 90’s live a little,"

Said lance

"So, you watching the Country Music Awards tonight?"

Lance scrambled for the TV guide. His hip-hop phase didn’t last too long.

"(Gasped in delight) Allen Jackson is up for song of the year, Chris!"
Cheered Lance

I giggled and said, "Club Static is having some Rap Amateur thing tonight…..The guys called me and told me about it. They want to know if we want to go,"

Lance sighed, ‘Then I miss The Judes come back,"

"Well, think about it ok. No, pressure,"

"They have a tribute to Johnny Cash tonight (sigh)…. Damn it I don’t know if I can miss this,"

"Like I said, there is no pressure, but……..But…this could help your…..Gosh I hate to even go there…..But Lance this could help your slang hip hop talking for you, if you go,"

I snickered as teasing and mocking him was the highlight of my Prozac withdrawal. Lance paced back and forth in thought.

"Well, what would Allen Jackson do in this stressful decision?"

I asked

"I’m thinking……..I’m thinking."
He paced

I watched and giggled, "No pressure,"

"The pressure is so great……it’s either stay home watch the greatest awards show ever or get my skillz on,"

Just then there was a knock on the door. I raced to it and opened in delight when Johnny handed me my new supply of Prozac.

"Here they are,"

He smiled

"Thanks, Johnny,"

"What’s on the agenda tonight?"

"Well, Lance is having a country music stress moment…..And me? I’m back on the wagon,"

Johnny gave me a look.

"I mean with the Prozac and all,"

I said

He winked and left. Lance sighed, "I can’t miss Allen Jackson,"

"Ok, fine I have to go cuz special guest star tonight is Busta!"

"You’re so lucky to see your idol in person………Allen is just a fantasy encounter,"

"You sound like you wanna have sex with him,"
I laughed

Lance pointed at me with a serious look; "country Music is not a laughing matter,"

"Ok, calm down cowboy……enjoy your non laughing matter,"

Lance sat on the bed and I went to meet the guys.

=========================

‘Tootsee Roll’ by 69 Boyz

The butterfly? Uh-uh, that's old!

Let me see the Tootsee Roll!

Yeah, 199Quad!69 Boyz backed up by the

Quad City DJ's! One time !Cotton candy,

sweetie go, let me see the Tootsee Roll!

As usual Club Static was jammed pack with Hip Hoppers as Justin, Josh, Joey, Adrea and Sierra walked in. The guys were impressed with the club.

"I told you, Ju this place was so cool,"

Said Adrea

"So, you come here often?"

He asked

"Well, I plan on making this my weekend hang out,"

"Until you go home for good come January,"

He said

"Let’s not talk about that right now, ok?"

He nodded and hugged her from behind. Josh nodded his head to the music as he stood next to Sierra.

"So, you know how to do the Tootsee Roll?"

He smiled

"I think so,"
she giggled

"So, you going to show me? Cuz you know white people can’t dance,"

He teased

She dragged him on the floor to dance. Joey stood by himself, as he knew all his friends had their girls with them and he was single third wheel. He saw several girls looking at him inviting him over to dance. He smiled back and shrugged, "What the hell, matters well dance my life away,"

Joey shoved his booty in between the girls as they laughed.

"Phat-tone is here ladies,"
he announced

Kai was doing the Djing at it was about 1130pm at night. After going to the Poetry Def Jam him, Wade, and their guys went straight to the club. Kai saw Adrea on the floor with Justin. Wade walked over to the booth with two Long Island Iced Teas. He handed Kai one.

"So, she’s here,"

Said Kai

"Who?"

"Who else and she brought his stupid ass,"

Wade looked over the dance floor and saw Justin all over Adrea.

"He can’t even dance. I can run circles around him. She’s too coo for him besides,"

Said Kai

"You sound like you are making up excuses why you should be the one for her,"

"Shit, fuck naw! I ain’t like you,"

Wade gave him a look and pointed, "Don’t start that shit,"

"What I said nothing,"

He chuckled

SONG:

Tootsee Roll! (8x)To the left! (2x) To the right! (2x)

To the front! (2x) To the back! (2x) Slide! (8x) To the

left! (2x) To the right! (2x) To the front! (2x) To the back!

(2x) Dip, baby, dip! (4x)

The crowd did what the song told them to do. Josh did pretty good keeping up with the dance.

"This is like the electric slide but, better,"
he giggled

Justin kissed Adrea over in a corner as Kai had lost sight of them. Wade noticed Kai’s suddenly head jerking all over.

"She and him walked away,"

Said Wade

"Who?"

"Don’t play, Cous,"

Laughed Wade

Kai pointed, "Shut up,"

Wade laughed more and soon Jessica walked in with Bilal.

"Heyyyy, do the dip! Shake your hips!"

She mocked the song.

"So, Wade go show these busters on the floor whose king of the dance craze,"

Said Bilal

Bilal was a very good dancer, but of course no one could do it like Wade. Wade nodded and took Jessica by her hand. Bilal stood there insulted.

"Oh, Boo-boo don’t look that way. It’s just Wade and I dance so well together,"

Said Jessica

Jessica patted Bilal on his cheek and smiled.

"Man if it bothers you, I won’t dance with her,"

Said Wade

"Nah, gon’ I be out there in a minute,’

Said Bilal

Wade and Jessica left to dance. Kai still looking all over for Justin and Adrea.

"I think I am starting to like her,"

Said Bilal

"Who?"

"Jezza,"

Kai looked over in shock, "Really?"

SONG:

I don't know what you've been told It ain't the butterfly, it's the Tootsee Roll

A brand new dance SO,Grab a partner and get on the dance FLO'And work them

hips a lil' bit Then do that dip a lil' bit

I walked in the club nodding my head to the music; I learned that from watching Yo MTV Raps. I had to come in the club looking really cool. I mean coo. That’s the term. Some girls walked by and I winked at them.

"Hey, Ladies how’s it going?"
I asked

They nodded my way and I saw Joey dancing with three girls. Wow, didn’t take him too long to forget Kell, huh? Not! Chances are he was trying to forget her and with enough beers he would. I walked over and Joey was so happy to see me.

"Hey, Chris! Sup!"
Smiled Joey

"Not much! I see this is a happening place,"
I said

One of the girls Joey was dancing with started to dance up on me. She was fucking beautiful too! I couldn’t drink and I didn’t want to, but this girl made me feel drunk. I smiled at her and we started to dance. Little to my knowledge I was being hunted.

Jessica saw me come in and nudged Wade.

"He’s here,"
she squealed

"Who?"

Asked Wade

"Captain Caveman! Who else?"

"I don’t know! That’s why I am fucking asking!"

"Don’t yell at me! Anyway, Chris….the hair weave hunk,"

Wade looked over and snickered, "He’s like on medication,"

She gave him the finger and walked over to Joey and me. Wade shrugged, as it didn’t take too long for him to get another dancing partner, he was known for his dancing remember. He was like fucking Santa Claus every girl wanted to dance with him. They were standing in line.

I was so into the girl I was with I didn’t even notice Jessica had shoved the girls that Joey was dancing with out of the way.

"I was dancing with them, Cous,"

Said Joey

"Their hoes, Cous,"
she said

"I don’t care,"

"You should, rumor has it one of the girls had coochie itch,"

She smiled

Joey rolled his eyes and he danced with Jess. She then tapped me on my shoulder and I froze in my tracks when I saw her. I looked over at the girl I was dancing with and they like knew each other.

"Hey, Heidi,"

Smiled Jessica

Yes, it was Wade’s two second ex girlfriend I was with .I didn’t know that.

"Hey, Jezza,"

Smiled Heidi

"Isn’t He cute,"

I looked over at Joey all bashful.

"He thinks you’re adorable,"
joked Joey

"I’m not,"
I said

Jezza traded partners with Heidi so she could dance with me. She turned and pressed her butt up against me. She was a good dancer and her butt was so……oh my god! I don’t wanna say……(sigh) I just did, didn’t I?

SONG:

Oh yeah, you got it, now whip, baby, no buts about it And you over there, with the long hair Keep rollin' that derriere 'Cause it ain't hard Just a brand new dance for the 199Quad69 in the place to beHey yo, 'Ski! What we came to see? Cotton candy, sweetie, go,Let me see the Tootsee Roll!

"So, you me?"

She asked

"I don’t know you,"

"Oh, yes you do,"

"Well, like I know you through Joey, but I haven’t sat down with you on a one to one,"

"Ohhhhhh, I love one on one,"

She said

She licked her lips at me and I chuckled.

"I didn’t mean it that way,"
I said

"One day you will,"

she winked

She suddenly traded partners with Heidi again. I was surprised but I then realized she did that just to get my attention. I kept looking at her body and the way she moved it. She was like a dream…..A dirty, nasty…naughty dream. And Heidi dancing up against me didn’t help my horniness. She was all over me as all I could think about was Jessica’s fucking beautiful body and how good she must look naked.

================

Justin had Adrea up against the wall away from other people. They kissed hard and passionate. He had his hands all over her body as she invited every moment. She had her arms his shoulders, as she loved the way he grabbed her butt and sucked her neck.

"We got one more chance,"

He uttered

"Not here,"
she said breathlessly

He looked at her breathing heavy and wanting her so bad.

"Where? We can go to the bathroom,"

He said

"Too many people, kid,"

"When you talk (breathing harder – in desperation)…..New York slang……I just ….just….I just get so,"

"What, my Sexy curly headed…weirdo!"
She said breathless

"I get fucking turned on! I gotta have it!"
He squealed

They went back to kissing and carrying on.

"My roommate,’
she uttered

"Don’t mention her……I loose sperm counts ever time you mention her name, Spanish Eyes,"

"No, Ju-ju Beads of my dreams!"
She moaned

"I had a dream…..Last night,"

"Was it disgusting and so naughty,"

She groped him and he closed his eyes in pleasure, "Fucking naughty!"

"Tell, me naughty boy…..,"

"You were naked……..Dancing…….dancing to salsa music"

"Ooooooh, baby! I want you!"
She moaned

They started to kiss and carry on again. Justin then got an idea.

"Ok, wait!"

He said

Adrea kept massaging his crotch.

"Ok, don’t……ahhhhhhhhh, damn it, that feels good,"
he squealed

"Hmmmmmm, yeah, Papi chulo,"

She moaned

"Mammacita, I got an idea,"

"Tell, me……..I have one too,"
she said

"Ok, give me five seconds,"

He said

He pulled away and ran over to Josh and Sierra. She stood there waiting as she suddenly saw Kai walk by with the most evil look. She looked away to avoid eye contact.

Meanwhile…….

Josh and Sierra were dancing close.

"I love you so much. I don’t wanna leave you tomorrow,"

He said

"Let’s not talking about that, ok?"

"Si, it’s going to happen if we like it or not,"

"Well, we still have tonight, let’s just act like tomorrow wont happen,"

She said

They kissed as unknown to them Wade was near by watching. Wade felt jealous as he looked at the girl he was dancing with and kissed her. He only did it cuz he couldn’t handle seeing Sierra kissing Josh. The girl he was kissing was delighted.

"I always liked you Wade,"
she smiled

Wade gave her a fake smile, as he had no feelings for her at all. He just pulled her close to avoid anymore conversation. Justin soon interrupted Sierra and Josh.

"What?"

Asked Josh

"Can I borrow your Dorm for like forty five minutes?"

Asked Justin

"No,"

Said Sierra

"Oh, come on Si! You’re here dancing with Josh,"

"So,"

"So, all we need is a short time,"

"Why don’t you just go back to Adrea’s place?"

Asked Sierra

"Because Courtney’s there and we cant get it on,"

"Ju, you’re not having sex in my bed,"

"I wouldn’t. We were going to do it in Kelly’s,"

Smiled Justin

"Kelly’s there,"

Said Sierra

"Actually, she just walked in,"

Said Josh

They looked over at the entrance of the club and she was standing there with Melissa and Angie. Joey who was dancing near that area saw her walk in. Jessica who was dancing with him, sighed, "Just ignore her,"

Joey mumbled, "I cant,"

======================

‘All I need’ by Method Man

You're all that I need, I'll be there for you

If you keep it real with me, I'll keep it real witchu

Loving your whole schemes, it be in there boo

On top of that you got the good power-U

"Well?"

asked Justin

"No, Ju,"
said Sierra

"don’t be like that,"
he whined

"Justin, the answer is no,"

"But, Kelly’s here and everything,"

"No,"

"And she’s with them,"

said Josh

It was true Kelly had come with her lovers and shame to have no shame in her game. She didn’t know Serra knew she had crossed over the other side. Sierra and Josh werent sure how to ask her or even dicuss it her and now Joey had seen her. He only could see that she was with two chicks but he had no idea what she had been doing with them.

"Damn it, Jo’s over there too,"

said Josh

"so what?"

asked Justin

Well, they couldn’t tell Justin what was going on. He would have a field day with it. Josh excused himself and walked through the crowd towards Joey. Wade noticed Sierra alone, well Justin was there, but he was no threat.

"Come on, Si! Let me have your room,"

begged Justin

"No,"

"Look, I will buy you a drink if you let me have it for forty-five,"

SONG:

Check it outShorty I'm there for you anytime you need me

For real girl, it's me in your world, believe me Nuttin make a

man feel better than a woman Queen with a crown that be down

for whatever There are few things that's forever, my lady

"Justin Randall Timberfucker!"
said Sierra

"Why you gotta go there?"

asked Justin

"because you’re being a little fucker,"

"I am not, I just want the hook up,"

"No,"

"Why?"

he whined

Meanwhile……

Joey pulled away from Jessica and walked towards Kelly. She slipped out of her coat and walked down the steps into the dance floor with the girls. Joey shoved his way towards her as Jessica followed.

"Joey, don’t do it!"
yelled Jessica

"Jessi, leave me alone,"

said Joey

"I wont let you get set up for another heartbreak,"

"Don’t worry about me,"

"I cant help it, you’re my cousin,"

‘Try to help it,"

She stopped following him as she stood there disappointed. Josh walked over to her.

"He’s going to find out sooner or later,’
said Josh

"She’s going to hurt him,"

said Jessica

"There’s nothing going to stop him. He love her and remember he hurt her first,"

said Josh

Joey tapped Kelly on her shoulder as Angie and Melissa gave him alook. Kelly looked surprised to see him. She felt sad when she did see him. He gave her a plain look.

"Hi,"

he said

she looked over at Angie and Melissa felt panicky as he might figure out that they were more than friends. She didn’t want Joey to find out that way.

"Joey!"

she said with her voice cracking.

"How’s it going?"

he asked

Joey bit his lip as this was a very uncomfortable conversation.

"Fine, and you?"

she asked

He placed his hands in his pockets and sighed, "Fine, yeah doing great,"

"Good,"

she uttered

"yeah, good,"

There was a long pause as Angie stood all defensive towards Joey. Joey sensed something wasn’t right.

"so, Kelly can I buy you a drink?"

asked Joey

Angie gave Joey the evil eye and crossed her arms. Kelly didn’t know what to say. Joey gave Angie the look back.

SONG:

We can make war or make babies Back when I was nuttin

You made a brother feel like he was something That's why

I'm with you to this day boo no frontin Even when the skies

were gray You would rub me on my back and say "Baby it'll

be okay" Now that's real to a brother like me baby Never ever

give my pussy away and keep it tight aight

===================

7of10

Damaged by Plumb

Dreaming comes so easily
'Cause it's all that I've known
True love is a fairy tale

I'm damaged, so how would I know

I'm scared and I'm alone
I'm ashamed
And I need for you to know

"So, Kelly can I buy you a drink?"

Asked Joey

Angie gave Joey the evil eye and crossed her arms. Kelly didn’t know what to say. Joey gave Angie the look back.

"Angie and Melissa this is Joey,"

Said Kelly

Angie had a smirk on her face and nodded.

"Joseph Fatone, of course,"

Said Angie

"And Angela Weiss,"

Said Joey

"So you know each other?"

Asked Kelly

‘Yeah, I know Steve,"

Said Angie

Kelly remembered the night of the possible foursome that she had bowed out of. She blushed and said, "Oh, yeah,"

Joey looked at Kelly surprised.

"You know she knows Steve?"

Asked Joey

"Well, she told me,"

Lied Kelly

"Oh,"

They stood there for a moment looking at each speechless.

"So, it was nice seeing you Jo,"
saidAngie

"Yea, whatever,"

said Joey

"I’m Melissa,"

Joey nodded at Melissa, but was still focused on Kelly.

"So, I assume you don’t need a drink?"

Asked Joey

Kelly was going to answer, but Angie did it for her.

"Sure, sounds good Jo. Thanks, we would love a drink,"

Said Angie

"I was asking Kelly,"
said Joey

Angie gave him a look and said, "Come Mel,"

They walked away leaving Kelly there with Joey. Joey looked Kelly up and down as he missed each part of her. She realized he was checking out her features and blushed. She missed him too as it seem like everyone in the room disappeared expect them. They made eye contact as she placed her hands in her back pockets. He stepped closer to her.

‘So, you never answered my question,"
he said

SONG:

I didn't say all the things that I wanted to say
And you can't take back what you've taken away
'Cause I feel you, I feel you near me

I didn't say all the things that I wanted to say
And you can't take back what you've taken away
'Cause I feel you, I feel you near me

He still had that plain look on his face, as he couldn’t believe he had finally came face to face with her.

"Joey, I,"

She started

He suddenly placed his finger over her lips and said, "Don’t speak,"

He removed his finger and they continued to stare at each other. Josh and Jessica watched the stare off as Kelly surveyed Joey’s body from head to toe. He reached out for her and she backed away.

"No,"

She said

SONG:

Healing comes so painfully
And it chills to the bone
Will anyone get close to me?
I'm damaged, as I'm sure you know

Joey stepped forward, "Shhh," he shushed with his finger over his lip. She then walked away leaving him there. Josh and Jessica walked over to him.

"You ok?"

Asked Josh

"Yeah, fine. Excuse me,"

He said

He disappeared into the crowd. Chris walked over to Jessica and Josh.

"Is he ok?"

Asked Chris

"I won’t let him get back with her. She’s no good,"

Said Jessica

"He loves her, Jess,"

Said Josh

"Over my dead body,"

Josh and Chris looked over at Jessica as she stared at Kelly who had made it over to Melissa and Angie at the bar area.

SONG:

There's mending for my soul
An ending to this fear
Forgiveness for a man who was stronger
I was just a little girl, but I can't go back

****************

Adrea waited patiently over on the side of the dance floor for Justin. Malakai slowly walked over to her and she wasn’t happy to him.

"So, standing waiting to get asked to dance?"

Teased Kai

"Don’t you suppose to be Djing?"

"Well, bilal is watching the booth so I could go get another drink,"

"Oh,"

She looked down as she wished he would just go away.

"You going to avoid me with he’s gone?"

He asked

"I don’t know what you are talking about,"

"You don’t?"

"Nope,"

"Well, I know what is going to happen,"

"Oh really, tell me Kai,"

"Ooooh, attitude to go with your selfishness,"

"I’m not getting an attitude and I’m not selfish,"

She snapped

He snickered at her anger and nodded, "Ok,ok,"

He then walked back to the booth.

"Fucker,"
she mumbled

Justin came running over all smiling.

"What?"

Asked Adrea

He dangled a set of keys in front of her.

"Whose are those, Curly?"

She smiled

"Sierra’s, but we will be back,"

He said

"But, I don’t know,"

He then pulled her by he hand and left the club as Kai watched them from the DJ Booth.

====================

I walked over to Josh, Chris and Jessica. I had seen the whole thing and thought I should see if Kell was ok.

"Maybe I should go see if she’s ok,"

I said

"I should kick that bitch’s ass,"

Said Jessica

Chris saw how angry she was and walked away. He got a vibe she had the Fatone evil blood in her and he didn’t want to be a part of it.

"Well, I will see yah…….um yeah,"

Said Chris

I was ready to go see if Kelly was ok, when Josh stopped me.

"I should go,"
I urged

"No, don’t get involved,"
said Josh

"I should have kicked her ass when I had a chance,"

Said Jessica

"But, she’s my friend and I know seeing Joey must have blew her away,"

I said

"Well, I wish it would have blown her all the way back to Orlando by the sit of her fucking pants,"

Grumbled Jessica

"Si, let them handle this,"

Said Josh

‘Let me fucking handle this,"

Snapped Jessica

Josh and I looked over at her. She stormed away to nag at Wade about it.

"I should really talk to Kell,"
I said

Josh put her arms around me and whispered in my ear, "Don’t get into their business, Beautiful,"

I looked over by Kell and she was talking to Angie and Melissa as she looked cautiously around for another Joey sighting. Just then the lights in the club went out and the lights on the performing stage went on. It was time for rapping amateur night and well, Busta Rhymes did the Intro. We could hear an exciting fan in a distant and had a strange feeling who it was. We looked over and Chris cheered like a mad man.

"Go Busta! He’s the man! I love yah! I just love yah, man! And it’s not in a gay way,"

Cheered Chris

Josh kissed my neck and comforted my feelings of concern.

"Let, Joey and Kelly work this out for themselves,"

He urged

"They’re our friend, Josh,"

"And we are going to let them work this out on their own because we are their friends,"

I gave in and nodded, as he was right. We then watched the show. Bilal who discovered his recent feelings for Jessica, had to tell her. He walked over to her.

"Jess,"

He said

She was too busy snapping about Kelly and Joey to Wade.

"That fucking ass bitch! She’s a fucking user! That fucking stringy haired bitch! I hate her! I just hate her ass!"
She vented

"Man, chill you’re ruining my buzz,"

Said Wade who was half drunk

"Jess?"

Asked Bilal

"I mean you saw her Bilal!"
Snapped Jessica

"No, actually I didn’t but, I wanted to talk to you about something,"

"So, she’s all fucking gay and shit ………has the nerve to confuse my little cousin…….Little Joey Fatone! My fucking Joey! That fucking Kelly bitch!"

Vented Jessica

"Shut up! I want to enjoy of drunkenness,"

Said wade

"You know, Wade I listen your sorry ass problems! The minute I tell you mine…….none of what I say matters! Gosh, I wish my best friend was a girl!………Angie was my best friend that was a girl,but she goes Lesbo on me and now I have to settle for your punk ass!"

Wade backed up in, insult, "Well fuck you!"

‘No, Wade fuck you,"

‘No, fuck you!"

Snapped Wade

"Excuse me, but I can I talk to you Jezza?"
Asked Bilal

"Just a second, Bilal!……..Wade, you’re wannabe that…..Can’t dance!"

Snapped Jessica

Wade gasped, "That was harsh, Yo!"

Jessica stuck her tongue out and stormed away with Bilal following.

" I can dance, you bitch!"

Snapped Wade

=======================

Justin and Adrea lay on Kelly’s bed kissing, he suddenly stopped and looked around.

"What?"

She asked

"Did you hear that?"

She shoved him off of her and he landed on the floor. He sighed and got up as she started to get dress.

"Why did you do that for?"

He snapped

"You heard a noise, means someone is coming,"

She said zipping her pants up

"No, Adrea I mean listen……..Really listen,"

Adrea stopped as they listened and heard nothing. She soon made a discussion about her boyfriend’s way of thinking…………She pointed at Justin, "You are losing it because I don’t heard anything,"

"That’s the point, my little Cuban sandwich,"

She gave him a look, "Don’t let Joey hear you mentioning sandwiches……..He will eat me alive,"

"I mean, we are alone finally, no interruptions,"
he smiled

She sighed and put her hands on her hips.

"What?"
He asked confused

"There we were getting naked and you stopped me to listen to silence?"

"I thought we could have a moment,"

"Justin, do you realize we only have like an hour, if we are lucky to get it on?"

"I prefer the term ……….. Making love,"
he shrugged

She took a pillow off the bed and hit him with it. He almost fell back over.

"Can you not do that, gees,"

He said fixing his curly hair.

"Anyway, let’s get this over and done with………time is a wasting,"

She said

She grabbed him and forced him on the bed.

"Kind of rough don’t you think?"
He asked

"Shut up, and let’s fuck,"

She ordered

"Damn,"

"Ahora!"

She snapped in Spanish

"Right now?"

"Si!"

She snapped in Spanish

"Ok,"

He giggled

They started to kiss as she lay on top of him and they started to grind. He then stopped her. She sighed

‘What!"

She snapped

"I don’t know if I like what’s going on here,"

He sighed

"What!"

"I mean I feel so forced! I mean it’s much easier to working with Nsync……..I mean I can sing on que…….but having sex……well, it takes time……can you slow down and not be so rough,"

She lightly slapped him, "Shut up!"

He started to pout, "You’re scaring me! I can’t perform under pressure!"

She got off of him and nodded, "You’re right. It’s not right for me to force you,"

"Let’s just take it slow………we still have (Looking at watch) forty five minutes,"
he assured

She suddenly shoved him back down, "We still have foreplay and that takes thirty minutes……..And well, we only have fifteen minutes to get jiggy,"

"So, you’re going to force me?"
He whined

She gave him an evil smile and nodded. He sighed and said, "Fine, but I can’t make any promises that I can do a good job,"

They started to kiss and soon made love……..Very quickly……

=========================

8of10

Joey walked over to Kelly and her friends again. Kelly turned to him.

"Joey, I can’t talk to you right now,"

She said

He didn’t listen as he pulled her by her hand to the side. He backed her up against the wall, face to face. They were so close they could feel each other’s breath.

"I love you. I made a mistake! I will admit it!"

He said

She tried to walk away but he blocked her.

"Tell me right now, Kell!"

He snapped

"What do you wanna me to say, huh?"
She snapped

"If you don’t love me! If you say you don’t, I will leave you alone forever,"

She couldn’t say it. She shook her head no and looked down at his belt buckle to avoid eye contact. He moved her chin up to his eye view with his finger.

"Look at me please and tell me with your lips,"
he said

She sighed as her eyes got all glassy. She looked over at Melissa and Angie as they watched from a distance of what she will do next. Joey moved his face to block her view of the girls.

"Tell me!"

He ordered

"Yes! Ok! I love you! I love you crazy!"

She uttered

He backed up as she shook in emotion.

"Can you walk away from what we had?"
He asked

"You walked away from us!"

"I said I was sorry! What else do you want me to say, Kell! Damn you! I fucking love you!"

He bit his lip in anger as he stooped around a little. She then walked over to him as he looked into her eyes. She cupped his face as a single tear fell from her eyes.

"I love you………..I always have!……..But, I don’t want you to decided again you don’t want me,"

She said

He hugged her tightly and said, "I made a mistake. I shouldn’t have done what I did. Please forgive me,"

She gasped in her tears and said, "I don’t know,"

He cupped her face this time and said, "We can take it slow,"

Suddenly Jessica broke up their soap opera make up story. She shoved Joey away and pointed in Kelly’s face in anger.

"I know what you are fucking doing, you fucking ass bitch!"

Snapped Jessica

Joey shoved Jessica away as Bilal held her back.

"What the hell do you think you are doing!"

Snapped Joey

"Don’t believe her, Jo!"

Snapped Jessica

Joey stood in front of Kelly to protect her from Jessica. Jessica tried to hit Kelly when Joey shoved her away again.

"Cut it out, Jess!"

Snapped Joey

"Jess chill,"

Ordered Bilal

"Fuck her! Fuck that bitch!"

Snapped Jessica

"What did I do to you!"

Said Kelly

"Look what you are doing to Joey! Joey, don’t believe her!"

Urged Jessica

"Jess, you’re drunk! You’re crazy drunk!"

Snapped Joey

"No, I’m not!"

Gasped Jessica

"Yes, you are! I demand you apologize to Kelly!"

"She’s fucking gay! She’s fucking my friend!"

Kelly’s eyes widen as Angie and Melissa walked over overhearing Jessica’s rampage.

"What’s going on?"

Asked Angie

Joey stood there dumbfounded as Kelly shied away.

"Tell him, Ang! Tell him!"

Ordered Jessica

Angie looked at Kelly and then at Joey. Jessica pulled at Angie’s shirt.

"Tell him!"

Screamed Jessica

"You’re drunk and you need to calm down,"

Said Angie

Jessica stood there in shock.

"Yeah, Jess chill out,"

Said Melissa

"I can’t believe this!"

Said Jessica

Joey pointed at her, "Stay the fuck out my business, cous!"

"She’s fucking lying! They are fucking covering for her! Angie, tell him the truth!"

Joey pulled Kelly by her hand and shoved Jessica out of the way. Jessica screamed, "Joey! She’s fucking lyin’!"

When Joey didn’t listen she turned to Angie

"How could you make me look like a fool!"
Snapped Jessica

Angie didn’t answer as her and Melissa walked away.

"You fucked her! You made me look like an idiot!"
Snapped Jessica

Angie came back over pissed.

"Stay out of it!"

Snapped Angie

"Ang, you know what happened,"

"I know, but it’s not your problem!"

"He’s my fucking Joey! He’s my fucking problem!"

Just then Wade came over to see what all the screaming was about. Angie looked over at him.

"She’s drunk Wade. Take her home,"

Said Angie

Wade put his arm around her but she shoved him away. She got in Angie’s face.

"Step off, Jess,"

Warned Angie

Wade and Bilal separated them.

"Chill, Yo,"

Snapped Wade

"Why did you do that!"

Grumbled Jessica

"Because…….one day she will slip up!"

Snapped Angie

Jessica gave her a confused look.

"Kelly doesn’t know what she wants………….that’s going to fuck her over in the long run. As for you, don’t ever, ever come in my face and accuse me of shit!"
Snapped Angie

Angie stormed off with Melissa following. Jessica walked away the other direction with Wade and Bilal

=======================

Josh held me close to him as we danced. He then started to get a headache. He looked at me and sighed, "can we go?"

"Well, um,"

Justin and Adrea hadnt came back with my keys. I shook my head no.

"Why?"

He asked

"Justin took my keys,"
I said

He sighed, "You let him take your keys?"

"Yeah,"

"So, what should we do?"

"We have to wait for them to get back here,"

Josh gave me a disappointing look, but I couldn’t react in time, cuz Jessica stormed over to us with revenge. I backed up as she pointed her finger all in my face like she was going to kick my ass. Bilal tried to stop her as Wade, who didn’t realize he was standing next to Josh, gave him a look. Josh gave the look back.

"What?"
I asked

"Tell your fucking ass friend to watch her back!"
Snapped Jessica

"Jezza chill!"

Pleaded Bilal

"What friend? What did I do?"
I asked

I was scared because she was so pissed and thought what ever that was bothering her she was going to take it out on me. I knew she could kick my ass, she was a Fatone! Fatones didn’t take shit and were very temperamental!

"Fucking ass gay……. Kelly bitch!"

She screamed in my face

"Kelly? What does this have to do with me!"

Jessica stood there in silence as her eyes grew large with anger as she breathed heavily.

"Jess, this has nothing to do with me! I didn’t tell Kelly to fuck Angie and whatever else,"

I explained

She continued to give me the Famous Fatone point and warned, "Tell her to stay away from me! She doesn’t want to fuck with me! I will make that bitch’s life a living hell! I will cut her up and toss her in the Hudson River!"

She then walked off with Bilal and Wade following. Wade did his famous ‘Pssh’ at Josh. Josh gave Wade an evil look as he stared him down as he walked out of the club. Josh turned to me as I was unsure why I was the target all of sudden.

"You ok?"

Asked Josh

"I don’t know, I mean why is she mad at me?"

"I don’t know, I assume with the friendship line,"

"I didn’t do anything,"

I said

"I know,"
he nodded

I was speechless, as I wanted Justin and Adrea to so come back so we could leave. We looked over and Joey and Kelly were dancing close together.

"I hope she doesn’t hurt him,"
I uttered

"Remember, stay out of it,"

"How can I? I tried and now I am in the middle of it,"

"Jess, was just mad and you were in the wrong time at the wrong moment,"

"I don’t know. I think she wont talk to me now just because of what Kelly is doing,"

I said

We continued to watch as Joey and Kelly danced intimately with each other. Josh rubbed his forehead and said, " have a real bad headache,"

I looked over and said, "Well, as soon as Ju and Adrea come back we can go,"

He hugged me, as I still didn’t know why I was a target in this.

==============================

Lance lay on his bed staring at the ceiling of his hotel room. The Award show was over and he couldn’t sleep. He was now regretting not going to the club after all. He was bored and no matter what he did he couldn’t get Tara out of his head. He was looking forward to seeing Mo but kept seeing Tara’s face in the processes. He was sure now he would never get over her. He looked at his phone book and hesitated but called information. He still has California information number. He had called all over LA looking for her, but couldn’t find her. He decided to try again.

"Tara Smith! That’s right,"

Said Lance talking to the operator.

He sighed in disappointment as he had called each fifty Tara Smiths in the Los Angeles area and he came up empty handed.

"Well, thanks anyway,"

He said

He hung up and laid there thinking and wondering what she must be doing. He turned on his remembrance cassette tape of her and listened deeply, singing along. He held his hand out as the first lyric of the song played.

‘Sara’

By Jefferson Starship

"Go now, don't look back, we've drawn the line

Move on, it's no good to go back in time I'll never

Find another girl like you…………. for happy endings

it takes two We're fire and ice, the dream won't come true,"

Sang Lance

Chorus:

Sara, Sara, storms are brewin' in your eyes

Sara, Sara, no time is a good time for goodbyes

Lance nodded his head to the song sadly, as the word ‘Sara’ was what remembered him of ‘Tara’. He took a deep breath and sang the next verse.

"Danger in the game when the stakes are high………. branded,

My heart was branded while my senses stood by I'll never find

Another girl like you, for happy endings it takes two We're fire and ice,

the dream won't come true,"

He took another deep breath…….

" Tara……… Tara, storms are brewin' in your eyes

Tara, Ta - ra………… no time is a good time, oh Tara,"

He sat up and He decided to write down how he felt for her. He wasn’t sure if he would ever give her this letter, but thought he would feel better if he wrote his feelings down on paper…

Dear Tara,

What are you doing? How's your life? Are you having fun? I hope so……… Do you still think about me...I think about you all the time. I thought I could forget about you, but everytime I wake up and go to bed, I see your pretty face. I walk down the street and see you walking pass me………at least it looks like you, it’s not though. I see you in store windows, magazine stands, buying a newspaper, but it’s only resembles you.

I feel like such a fool sometimes because my heart beats quickly, hurting my chest like it’s ready to jump out in excitement, that’s when I know it’s not you I see. You must have moved on now? I wish I could, I wish I knew how. Chris told me it takes time, but how long? Six weeks, six months, or six years? It’s like a sad long song that keeps playing over and over again……..

He listens to the song ‘Sara’ again continuing to play……

SONG:

Sara, Sara, storms are brewin' in your eyes

Sara, Sara, no time is a good time for goodbyes

Continue to write letter:

After all this time my heart decided on something I had been avoiding ever since I walked away from you………….that I love you. I know that I still love you and I don't know how to stop that because I know I need to……I mean I cant forget what you did. You hurt me so bad. I don’t know why you did it to me. Why, Tara? That’s all I ever wanted to know.

He listened to the part of the song that broke his heart in two everytime he wrote it.

SONG:

('Cos Sara) Loved me like no one has ever loved

me before (And Sara) Hurt me, no one could ever

hurt me more (And Sara) Sara, nobody loved me

anymore

Lance goes back to writing:

I don’t know why I am even writing this down, it’s not like I will ever give it to you. I am too chicken like the ones on my old farm. Even the cows had more guts then me. I feel like I failed at our relationship. Everytime I blame myself, I realized it was you that did this to us.

SONG:

(Solo) I'll never find another girl like you

We're fire and ice; the dream won't come true

Sara, Sara, no time is a good time, oh Sara, Sara,

storms are brewin' in your eyes Sara, Sara, no time

is a good time, no Ooh Sara, why did it, why did it,

Why did it all fall apart?

He placed the letter by his head as he lay on the bed beside it. He listened to the song as it faded out as his last thoughts before he closed his eyes were of her……….Tara…….

"Tara,"

He yawned.

=========================

Joey and Kelly walked over to us as we saw his pearly white grin a mile away. I stood there still trying to come to grips of Jessica screaming match.

"So, hell of a rap contest huh?"

Asked Joey

The Rap Amateur night was still going on, but who could watch it when there was so much drama going on between friends. They saw me and Josh not happy. Josh’s vision was shot with the headache. He kept rubbing his temples trying to relief the pain pressure.

"So, what’s going on?"

Asked Joey concerned

Kelly who hadn’t even bother to look at my scold look kept looking over at Angie and Melissa.

"I have a migraine again,"

Said Josh

"Did you take your meds?"

Asked Joey

"Yeah,"

"Hmmmmmm., maybe you should go back to the dorm,"

Josh nodded as I continued to give weary Kelly looks. Joey waved his hand in front of my face and I looked over at him.

"What’s wrong, Si?"

He asked

I chuckled at that dumbass question; he knew exactly what was going on.

"Ok, so what’s so funny?"

He asked

"Nothing,"
I said

Kelly finally looked over but at Joey. She was holding his hand and pulled away.

"I’m going to talk to my friends at the bar, ok?"

She asked

He nodded and she gave him a kiss that made me even angrier with her. I wanted to know if this was a game she was playing like Jessica said. She walked away as I ran after her. I stopped her and I yanked her by her arm.

‘What?"

Asked Kelly

"What are you doing?"
I scolded

"Um, going to see my friends,"

"Your gay friends? The girls you are fucking"

She looked surprised that I knew. I crossed my arms in front as I waited for her answer. She looked over at Joey and then back at me all-nervous.

"Look, don’t tell him ok?"

"No! I will not play along with your game. I have Jessica mad at me and everything. If you wanna play gay woman to Joey then fine! Don’t bring me into it. I have enough problems trying to pass my classes then to be pulled into your soap opera,"
I snapped

She backed up because I was snapping, moving my head slightly side to side, and waving my finger all in her face with my other hand on my hip. I had to get ghetto on her and I sure didn’t want to, but the girl pissed me off.

"Sierra, this is really complicated ok,"
Said Kelly

"Well, duh! Well, fucking ass duh! Joey is a nice guy and he wants to get back with you. Yes it’s true, he’s into the lesbo thing and would be happy to watch, but he wants you to leave with him at the end of the night,"

"Did, Josh tell you about my encounter,"

"And Jessica,"

Kelly stood there for a moment and nodded.

"I really don’t like her,"

"Well, Kelly she doesn’t like you neither. And somehow I got snapped on because of you,"

I said

"Well, what did she say?"

"What the hell do you think she said,"
I snapped

"Well, don’t listen to her ok,"
said Kelly

"A little too late for that shit, don’t you think? Kelly, who is it? It is going to be Angie and Melissa or Joey? You are playing with fire here,"

"Joey and I are taking it slow,"

"So, he has no idea that you are gay, yet,"

"I’m not gay,"

She grumbled

"What do you call kissing bitches then?"
I snapped

She put her hand in my face and I shoved it away.

"You’re right stay out of it,"
said Kelly

My bottom lip trembled with anger as She walked away. I sighed in anger, that fucking bitch! Just then Adrea walked over and tapped me on my shoulder.

"Boricua, here’s your……keys……what’s wrong?"

Asked Adrea

I gave Adrea a look as she handed my keys back.

"So, we weren’t that long,"
said Adrea

"No, you missed like everything,"

"Gosh, we weren’t gone that long, I tried to hurry Justin,"
said Adrea

"Kelly’s playing games with Joey’s heart,"
I said

"So, she’s doing the Backstreet Boy song on him, huh?"

"I’m serious, damn it now I sound like Lance,""
I snapped

"What happened,"
she asked

I pointed over to Kelly who was by Angie and Melissa.

"I thought that she was with Joey, like you just said,"

She asked

"She having her cake and eating it too……plus some cookies, milk, and some coffee on the side,"
I said

"And what does Joey think of this?"
She asked

"I don’t know! I assume he’s playing the sweet dumbass he has always been playing,"

"So, he doesn’t know?"

"Of course not,"

We looked over at the guys. Chris had wondered over to Justin, Joey, and Josh to hear the latest gossip.

"So, you’re back together with Kelly?"

Asked Justin

Chris drank his shot of Whiskey hard as this was really an interesting night of events. He needed a hard drink to handle everything. Josh quickly snatched his shot away.

"Chris, you’re a recovering alcoholic!"
Snapped Josh

"Look, after tonight, Joey will be one too,"

Said Chris

"What does that mean?"
Asked Joey

"Oh, nothing,"

Giggled Chris

Chris waved his hand a little, as he wasn’t going to spill the beans.

"Joey, you and Kelly?"

Asked Justin

"Yeap,"

Giggled Chris

"No more drinks, Giggles,"
pointed Joey

Chris giggled more, as Josh held his head.

"What’s wrong, J?"

Asked Justin

"Headache and we have been waiting for your punk ass to come back so I can go back and lay down,"

Said Josh

"Sorry, but when you have to get it on, you have to get it on,"

Said Justin

"So, Joey you going to be pissed at Jessica, forever?"

Asked Chris

"Yeah,"

He snapped

"Ok, calm down,"

Said Chris

"She had no fucking right telling all these lies that Kelly’s gay. She’s not gay, Jessica just doesn’t like Kelly for no apparent reason,"

Said Joey

Josh looked away as he knew Kelly was gay for real, well at least BI-sexual.

"Man, I just wanna get the fuck out of here,"
said Josh

"Wait, Kelly’s gay?"

Asked Justin

"No goof ball she’s not! I’m tired of hearing that lie too,"

Snapped Joey

"Who’s the goof ball,"

Mumbled Josh

Joey looked over at Josh like he was trying to say he was the dumbass instead of Justin.

"What?"

Asked Joey

"Woo! Where’s Sierra? My head, man, my head!"

Said Josh

Josh ran off to find me and to get away from Joey.

"So, Kelly’s gay?"
Asked Justin

‘No!"

Snapped Joey

"Well, excuse me!"

Snapped Justin

"I need another shot,"

Said Chris

Chris wondered over to the bar.

============================

9of10

"That fucking bitch!"

Screamed Jessica

Jessica paced back and forth in front of the club as Wade and Bilal prevented her to go back in to kick Kelly’s ass.

"Let me in!"
She demanded

"No, you cant,’

Said Bilal

‘Bilal, I really wanna fuck you tonight, but you keep pissing me off and you will be sleeping in your own bed tonight!"

She snapped

"Chill, Yo!"

Said Wade

"Stay the fuck away from me, Wade!"
She warned

He tried to comfort her but she came out swinging. Wade ran away as she chased him in the alley behind the club.

"I told your ass to stay the fuck away from me! Now, I have to kill yah, Wade!"

She shouted

Bilal ran after them. Wade laughed, as he didn’t take Jessica’s threats too serious as he hid behind the Dumpster. Bilal held Jessica back as she was seriously thinking about hurting Wade.

"Chill, Yo!"
He laughed

"No, Wade I am going to kill you!"
She shouted

"Aiight Wade, stop teasing her!"
Said Bilal

"Fuck Jessica!"
Laughed Wade

Jessica got loose and chased him around the Dumpster. Bilal sighed, "Jezza, stop taking your anger out on Wade,"

"No, he’s going to fucking die!"

Snapped Jessica

"Cool,"

Snickered Wade

Jessica finally caught up to Wade and he grabbed her hands as she tried to slap him. She tried to pull away but he wouldn’t let go.

"Let go of me, you fucker!"

She snapped

"Hahahha! Jess, you’re too funny,"

Snickered Wade

"I’m not trying to be,"

"Well, you are,"

Jessica pulled away and paced a little again. Wade and Bilal watched her.

"How can I kill her and not get caught,"
she thought out loud

"You can’t kill her,"

Said Bilal

"No, now if my cousin Ronny could kill that one guy……..I’m sure I can get away killing the blonde bitch,"

"Jezza, let your cousin handle this,"

Said Wade

"Wade! Wade Fuckin’ Robson! Stay the fuck out of my business!"

She ordered

Wade laughed again. He walked away, "Man, fuck it! Jezza has lost her mind!"

"She’s hurting my fucking Joey!"

She snapped

"Fucking Joey is an adult now! He’s big enough to fight his own battles,"
yelled Wade

"Man, fuck you,"

She grumbled

"Jezza, you need to calm down ok?"
Said Bilal

"Bilal, he’s my cous ok? I need you to understand that,"
she pleaded

"And you need to listen to reason too,"

"And what’s that?"

"Let the boy handle it himself. He didn’t believe you and he’s not going to. He loves her that much, that’s he doesn’t believe anything anyone says. He isn’t going to believe anyone until he sees it for himself,"

"Then, I will have Ang kiss her in front of him,"

Beamed Jessica

"Stop it, leave it alone. She will fall on her face by herself, and if Joey finds out you asked Ang to kiss Kelly….well, then it’s your fault again,"

"How is this my fault anyway, its the Kelly Bitch’s fault!"

"It’s all on you, kid because you got involved,"

"Well, I’m sorry, Bilal he’s my cousin……..He’s my fucking ass Joey….I have to be involved,"

"Ok, then be prepared to be blamed for all the shit that will come to you,"

Warned Bilal

Jessica sighed as a million thoughts raced through her head and not to mention she was drunk out of her mind.

"Take me home,"

She sighed

He nodded and put his arm around her. Wade walked back over to the club and saw Sierra and I leaving hand in hand. He gave us a look and stormed back inside the club.

"I’m surprised he didn’t ‘Pssh’ us,"
I joked

Sierra smiled as we got into a cab and left.

=========================

Later that night……….ok maybe morning……331am

Joey walked into the apartment and right into Jessica who had made it home before him from the club. They exchanged looks and didn’t say a word to each other. Bilal came out of the bedroom and smiled at Joey.

"What’s up, Jo?"

Asked Bilal

"Just picking up my stuff, because I think it’s best I stay at the hotel tonight,"

Said Joey

"Good call,"

Grumbled Jessica

"Jess, I’m not going to fight with you,"

Said Joey

"Is the little bitch waiting in a cab down stairs?"

She asked

He shook her head, as he wasn’t going to fight with her. He walked over and saw Steve lying on the couch pissy drunk, smiling his way.

"Fucking ass Joey!"

Squealed Steve

"Hey, bro! Look, I’m leaving so, I will see you in Florida in a week,"

Said Joey

"My fucking ass Joey…..Who I swear-ah left at 7pm tonight ……..Yeap I must be really drunk cuz I swear-ah you’re here-ah in front of me right now,"

"Steve, I am here…….my flight was cancelled,"

"Yeap, I’m fucking ass drunk because my fucking ass baby brother-ah is staring at me. So how’s life my pretend vision of my brother-ah?"

Smiled Steve

Joey snickered but, quickly stopped when he saw Jessica holding the door open for him with a cold look. Bilal walked over to talk some sense into her.

"Hell, naw! He can fucking leave! If he wants to believe that gay ass bitch over me, then fine!"

She snapped

Joey grabbed his suitcase and stormed out. He turned to look back one more time at Jessica, but she slammed the door in his face. He sighed and walked to the cab. As promised Kelly was waiting in the cab for him. She smiled as the cab driver and him loaded his suitcase in.

Meanwhile, Jessica grabbed a beer from the fridge and sat with her drunken ass cousin, Steve.

"Start………spreading………the neeeeeeeeeeww……….i’m fucking……….leaving tonight,"
sang Steve

"It’s I’m leaving today,"

Sang Jessica

"That’s fucking Frank Sintara for-ah yah…….always changing the songs,"

Said Steve

"Stevie, why is your brother so stupid?"

"Jess,"

Said Bilal

She looked over at him and he motioned her into the bedroom. She looked back at Steve as he had tucked himself in with his trusty blanket.

"So, why is he stupid?"

She asked

"Because, Jess,"

Said Steve

"Because why?"

"Because, he’s fucking ass Joey,"
giggled Steve

Jessica put her beer down and kissed Steve on his forehead good night.

"Go to sleep Steve,’
she smiled

"Ok-dokie,"
squealed Steve

She rustled up his hair a little and walked in the bedroom with Bilal.

Meanwhile, Joey and Kelly kissed passionately in the cab all the way back to the hotel. She had decided to stay over at the hotel……………..

We walked into the dorm and found Kelly’s bed covers all messed up. Justin and Adrea failed to fix them after their quickie. Sierra sighed and sat on her bed. I lay next to her as my migraine had completely crippled me.

"Why did it have to be my fault,"
she pouted

"It’s not your fault Si,"

I said

"Jessica blamed me,"

"She blames you for being Kelly’s friend,"

"Why cant Joey just see what is going on?"

"Because he’s in love and I hate to say it, but if this was you and me……..I wouldn’t believe it neither,"

She looked over at me as I lay there with my eyes covered with her pillow.

"So, you going to take something for your migraine?"

She asked

"No, I cant,"

"Why?"

"Because I drunk tonight and well, I cant take my meds and drink,"

She leaned over and massaged my forehead. I smiled as I lay with my eyes closed.

"Feel better?"

She asked

"Yeah,"
I said

Sierra always made everything better………

=============================

Lance was wakened by Chris all excited…..

"What!"
Said Lance

"You fucking missed it!"

‘I know, Busta was there. Wait (sniff – sniff) is that booze on your breath?"

Chris back away with his hand over his mouth, "No, mom,"

"Is it? It smelled like a Brandy old Fashion,"

Said Lance

"Whisk - ey,"

Sang Chris

Lance sat up in shook, "Chris, you’re a recovering alcoholic!"

"It was just a little Brandy and a shot of whiskey,"

"Drug test tomorrow!"
Scolded Lance

Chris sketched in horror and fell to the floor. Lance looked over at Chris

"Chris? You ok?"
Asked Lance

"Hide me! Hide me! Before he gets me!"
He gasped

"Um, so um……..The Prozac and booze combo has done a number on your sanity?"

"No, you cowboy on crack! I mean from Johnny!"

Chris suddenly grabbed Lance in agony.

"Save me from the anti-Christ! Don’t let him give me a drug test tomorrow! I slipped up this once! Jessica was there!"

"Who’s Jessica?"

Asked Lance

"Jessica ‘Hot – very hot’ Fatone,"

"Joey’s cousin? Oh, yeah she’s all the Mafia’s daughter act,"

"She’s so hot! I had to get drunk just to be cool around her beauty,"

"Chris, can you let go of me? You’re wrinkling my Garth Brooks pajamas,"

Chris gave him a look and looked at his pjs.

‘You have Garth Brooks Pajamas?"
He asked

"Yeah, they had them at Wal-Mart for fifteen dollars and that was after the little smiley face slashed the prices,"
smiled Lance

"Man, you do need to get out more,"

"Anyway, I don’t know what you will do about the drug test tomorrow,"
said Lance

Chris sat next to him biting his nails.

"Ok, let’s think together,"
said Chris

"I cant,"
yawned

"Why not? Will it help if we put on your sorry ass cassette tape of ‘Sara’?"

Teased Chris

"That’s my personal, private, my personal,"

"Don’t say your personal or your private it out in public, huh? I mean you could be arrested for exposing yourself like that,"
joked Chris

"You are so going to fail the drug test…….ooooooooooooooh,"
he pointed

"Quit it!"

Whined Chris

"What are you going to do?"

"Run away?"

"No,"
said Lance

"Pretend I’m you?"

"No,"

"How about I pretend I’m Willie Nelson?"

"Chris, let’s be serious……Willie would never drink and get caught,"

Laughed Lance

"Yea, you’re right I have to think of someone cooler,"

"Hey!"
Gasped Lance

"How about I can say I’m Busta!"

"What are you going to do about the drug test?"

Asked Lance

"I …….DON’T ………KNOW!"
Snapped Chris

"Shhhhhhhh, you drunk!"

"Sorry, I’m just having a panic attack! First, I see hot babe Fatone dancing and then I drink, my life is ruined,"

"Calm down,"

‘I cant,"

He pouted

"Chris?"

"I’m going to jail man,"

"No, you’re not. I mean so what you had a drink……..It doesn’t mean you’re back on the wagon, right?"

Chris calm down and nodded, "You’re right,"

"See, just tell Johnny what happened tomorrow. I mean in three hours,"

Chris looked at his watch and said, "Well, time to go have my Gwen Stefani fantasy…..Or will it be hot babe Fatone fantasy? Too many hot women on my mind tonight,"

"I don’t care, I just wanna go to bed,"

He yawned

"Thanks Lance for the talk,"

"Sure, whatever,"

"Tell yah what…….I have a lot of gossip to tell yah, but because you’re tired I will tell yah in three hours,"

"Ok, Crazy,"

Yawned Lance

Lance covered himself up as Chris staggered out.

=========================================

We lay in each other’s arms and kissed in the dark. We had crawled into bed for a good three-hour sleep and were facing each other. I placed my arms around Sierra and well, it happened like it always did. We couldn’t go to sleep without a lip lock and touching each other. Plus, I was to leave that morning. It was an interesting night of events and I wanted to calm Sierra’s nerves the best way I can. The dark made my migraine go away, at least it settle it.

I placed my hands under her pajama tank top and unbuckled her bra. I then ran my hand from her back to her left breast, which it was the one that was most available to grab. I massaged it as she did the same to my private area. My ejection grew and grew with each stroke of her hand around it. Gosh, it felt good. I pulled down my boxerbriefs and exposed my genitals. She went down on me as I laid there in total ecstasy. Everytime she sucked on my area I got chills of pleasure up my spine. I closed my eyes as I enjoyed the start of foreplay.

She soon kissed my chest and sucked on my neck. No matter what Johnny said, Sierra always made it to my neck, my spot, and gave me a hickey. I know he said it was forbidden but it felt so damn good. I got Goosebumps as I giggled in delight. I soon went behind her legs and massaged her insides with my tongue. She moaned as she ran her fingers through my head of hair telling me not to stop. I fingered her harder and harder as though I was inside her. I decided that after the fifth moan of my finger work, that I wanted in on what my finger was doing. I kissed her lips and we tongued several moments, as we grew excited for what was going to happen. She grabbed my penis again as and massaged it. She wanted to make sure I was excited and hard for her. I then placed my condom on and slipped inside my beautiful princess.

We made love wildly as she rode me as much as I rode her. The minute I was ready to cum I did a plead for one of my fantasies.

"Let’s do it from the back,"
I moaned

"No,"

"Please, just once,’

"I don’t wanna,"

"It’s a sex position, Beautiful. I heard you can really feel it that way,"

"I don’t wanna do it doggy style,"

"Please!!!!!"
I begged

"No,"

I gave up and decided to discuss it with her later, I was too busy trying to hold my cum until the final moment I couldn’t do it anymore. AHHHHH!! Ok, here it comes! I’m cumming! I curled my toes and felt the blankets and sheets strongly as I let loose…….Of course she had to stick her nails in my back.

"Don’t do that!"
I squealed

She giggled and drove them in hard. I got chills up and down my back until it was all over. I gave her a look as I turned on her lamp. She giggled as she was smiling ear to ear.

"You just had to do that didn’t you?"
I asked out of breath

She didn’t answer me as she kissed me passionately. I guess that was a yes, huh? Gosh, I loved to kiss her, those lips were so sweet.

‘That’s when I’ll Stop loving You’ By *Nsync

When winter comes in summer
When there's no more forever
Yeah, that's when I'll stop loving you (echos)

That's when I'll stop loving you

As soon as we relaxed and fell asleep …….it was time to pack up and go to the airport. Sierra cried as she was going to make sure it was going to be really hard for me to leave.

I kneed down to her as she sat at the foot of the bed. I held her hands tightly, squeezing her fingers together.

"Beautiful, I will be back in two weeks,"
I assured her

"Are you sure?"

"I promise you,"

I kissed her lips gently and cupped her face, "In two weeks we get a break and I will be here with you,"

SONG:

I'm sure you've heard these words before
And I know it's hard for you to trust them once more
You're afraid it all might end
And a broken heart is scared of breaking again
But you've gotta believe me
I'll never leave you

"I’m going to miss you so much,"
She sobbed

"I know, because I am going to miss you too,"

I held in my tears, as I didn’t want to show her I was ready to cry it would just make it harder to go. We continued to hold hands all the way out the door to the lobby of the dorm to the cab that would take me to the airport. I held her tightly in my arms, as I didn’t want to leave. She continued to cry hysterically.

"Hey, this isn’t the end, Si. I just have to get stable remember? So we can get married,"
I smiled

SONG:

You'll never cry long as I am there
And I will always be there
When lies become the truth
Oh you know then baby,
That's when I'll stop lovin'
That's when I'll stop loving you

You will never be without love

I pulled away a piece of hair in her face and wiped her tears with my jacket sleeve. She buried her face in my chest. God, I didn’t want to go. A tear fell from my eye as I could barely hold them in anymore.

"Shh, Shh, come on Sierra don’t do this, please,"
I urged

"I love you!"
She sobbed loudly

I snickered as I was so happy she said it, but so loud? I mean students looking as they walked pass us like we were people that just broke out the half way house.

"Sierra, look at me,"
I asked

She attached herself to me and wouldn’t let go as she put her face back in my chest again.

"Sierra, Please?"
I asked

She finally looked up at me with tears every where. More tears fell from my eyes as I tried to be a man about it as I wiped them away quickly. I took my arms away from her side and she grabbed them back. She was like an octopus! I pulled away and open the cab door with her uttering "No, please don’t go,"

"Sierra, don’t make this any harder,"

I urged

"I love you so much,"

"I know, because I love you the same, but I will be back. I’m not going anyway,"

SONG:

As long as sunlight lights the sky
Light of love will be found in these eyes of mine (these eyes of mine)
And I will shine that light for you
You're the only one, I'll ever give this heart to

She nodded as she started to calm down. She was so sweet and beautiful. She was my everything and I didn’t want to leave her neither. I showed her the lion necklace that tied us as one and she placed her hand over the necklace I have her on her neck. We smiled at each other for several moments and then I gave her another passionate kiss goodbye. I didn’t realize what that kiss really meant until I was gone.

She stood on the steps of the dormitory as she watched my cab pull away. I looked back at her through the window and placed my hand on it.

"I love you, Si. I will be back,"

I uttered

She sobbed hysterically as the cab disappeared from sight. She walked back inside………

SONG:

That's when I'll stop loving (well you know then baby)
That's when I'll stop loving you

That's when I'll stop babe
I'll stop babe
Loving you…………

=====================

10 of 10

(sierra)

Tara talked to Laurie ‘Sex Princess’ Lambert, who was co-starring in the new adult film with her called, ‘License to Nymph’. They sat in their bathrobes waiting for their que to do the next seen.

"So, you get to play opposite of James Pabon huh?"

Asked Laurie

Tara looked at Laurie who had three implants within four months to be a 44-DD. She was huge on top and Tara was sure she was having major back pains. Tara completely ignored Laurie’s question as she was dying to ask her question.

"So, does it hurt?"

Asked Tara

Laurie who had plastic surgery on every part of her body to be the prefect sex object and asked, "What hurts?"

‘The bubbles…..um…..I mean your boobs,"

"Bubbles,"

Snickered Laurie

"Well, not to say anything, but my gosh your huge up there! You look like you’re hiding the three stooges in there,"

Joked Tara

"Well, I want to be the ultimate sex object, Tara,"

"Well, I think you accomplished that,"

Tara watched as she adjusted her breasts.

"So, it doesn’t hurt your back?"

Ask Tara

"No,"

"Do is it hard to get out of bed? I mean do you have to hold on to the bedpost to get out? Do you need a crane?"

Laurie snickered at Tara’s serious questions.

‘No, Tara, but I do have to lie on my back when I sleep,"

"I know when I got my implants my doctor told me to sleep on my back or they will burst open like a water balloon,"

"You’re not that big, but you have enough,"

"Shit, Laurie you have enough to pass around. I should of just came to you when I wanted implants,"

Laurie laughed and smiled, "You’re so funny,"

"So, are you a real blonde?"

"No, brunette, small lips, fat, and well, not so attractive, but when the lord made plastic surgeons he saved my life,"

"I’m sure you were beautiful before,"

Laurie pulled out her high school senior picture and handed it to Tara. Tara nodded, ‘You’re weren’t ugly,"

"Tara, I look like a dog,"

She laughed

"No, you didn’t,"

"Well, what do your senior picture look like?"

"I didn’t change much, only my breasts went up a cup size,"

"Naturally beautiful, lucky you,"

"I wouldn’t say that,"

Said Tara

"Well, back to my question, so you’re opposite of James Pabon aka ‘Mr. Boner’,"

Said Laurie

Tara rolled her eyes, "Yeah,"

"He’s big you know that?"

"So, was that other guy from the other film,"

"So, I heard James likes to put on a show,"

"Don’t all the adult entertainers do?"

"Well, that’s besides the point. I look at this way, Tar we have to make it look like it’s the best sex ever,"

"And funny part is, we aren’t even having sex,"

"Well, I heard Robert Siemann is full blown, thank goodness for fake sex huh?"

"Full blown what?"

Laurie put down her eyeliner and said, "What else?"

"I don’t know,"

Said Tara

"He’s HIV Positive,"

Tara, who was drinking her coffee, choked and it went flying out of her nose. Laurie calmly went back to applying her makeup.

"He’s has AIDS?"
Asked Tara

"Yeah, but don’t worry we cant get it,"

"But, yes we can,"

"How?"

"Well, skin is exposed. Oh, no I have a naked seen with him like tomorrow,"

"Well, just tape your area up good and don’t get too close,"
said Laurie

"Laurie, we are having a foreplay seen,"

Laurie stopped applying and looked at Tara through the mirror and pressed her lips together.

"Well, don’t get too close,"

Said Laurie

"Anyone else having a seen with him?"

Laurie got up from her make up chair and put placed her eyeliner in his bathrobe pocket.

"So?"
Asked Tara

"So, what?"

"Laurie, who else is having a seen with Robert?"

"No one,"

"I’m the only one?"

"Yeah, everyone is scared of catching something. Rumors on the set says you’re so brave,"

"Brave?"

"Yeah, to get naked with him, it’s ok though. It’s fake….it’s all fake,"

Laurie walked out as her fake breasts bounced side to side. Tara jumped out of her chair and right to the director’s office. He was talking to one of the porn girls. Well, she was sitting on his desk facing with naked with her legs spread open. We will just say, she was showing him her qualifications for the movie. She quickly covered herself when Tara walked in. It was normal to see the director or some producer getting it on with the stars.

Porn and the people behind the set went hand and hand. The only one that wasn’t sleeping around with the directors and the producers was Tara.

"Tara,"

Said Norman the director

He blushed as the porn star that was exposing herself walked out to leave Tara and him alone.

"She was just showing me a seen for the movie,"

Said Norman

Of course that was a lie and Tara didn’t care. She was more concern for her well being at that moment.

"Can I talk to you for a moment?"

Asked Tara

She sat down as he smiled at her, she didn’t noticed until he did, that her top of her bathrobe opened slightly when she sat down. Norman was such a pervert when it came to the porn actresses on the set. He had screwed more than half of them, including Laurie. The only one he couldn’t and wanted to screw was Tara. She was there for a job and it wasn’t to screw for real. She covered herself and blushed.

"Yes?"

He asked

He was like a hungry drooling wolf wanting to eat her up. She felt intimated by his dream fantasies and hated even talking to him. And hated getting naked in front of him and his nasty crew, but this film paid her 100,000.00 just for her naked body.

"Well, um look about Robert,"
she started

"Isn’t he great,"

Tara got the vibe by his looks that Norman’ door swung both ways and he must have fucked Robert too. Robert was known to be BI-sexual.

"Well, I wanted to tell you that,"

She started

"That reminds me, I would like to make this seen between you and Robert as real as possible,"

"Meaning what?"

"I rewrote the seen and you are having sex with him now,"

"We are? No,"

He nodded as he drooled.

"Well, um,"

She said

"I want it real! I mean have real sex……our customers want it for real. Of course he will wear a condom,"

Tara’s mouth dropped open as AIDS went flowing through her head. She shook her head no rapidly.

"What do you mean no?"

"He’s got the stuff,"

She said

"Yes, his dick is fifteen inches long,"

"He’s wiener is that big!"
She gasped

"Yeah, that’s Oscar Mayer for yah,"

Laughed Norman

"I mean him and Laurie should hook up with their big ole’ stuff and just compare,"

"So, it’s settled, you and him will have real sex!"

"No!"

"What?"

"I cant! There is no way! He’s HIV Positive,"

"Tara, let’s not be so negative about this. No reason to discriminate,"

He shook his finger at her.

"I ain’t sleeping with his nasty ass!"

"Tara, you have to. You’re under contract,"

‘The hell with the terms and condition I don’t wanna get the disease and I am risking my health if I fuck him,"

"Sex has always been a unsafe world,"

"Especially if you sleep with someone you know has the AIDS,"

"Now, let’s think reality here,"

"Reality bites and I refuse to bite him!"
Said Tara

"Well, there is a biting seen but, I gave it to Tasha ‘Big Momma’ Sikes! She’s known for her biting seens in other movies,"
he smiled

"I am not sleeping with him. I was coming in here to tell you I don’t even wanna get jiggy foreplay-naked with him, because he’s nasty that way,"

"Well, if you don’t sleep with him, then I will have to let you go,"

"Meaning I’m done?"

"You can be replaced,"

He said it like it was her lively hood. She wasn’t willing to give up her good health for 100,000.00.

"Fine! I quit!"

She said

She stormed out of the office.

"Nice working with you Tigerlilly Smith,"

He yelled

=================

I walked into my Black History class and took my sit. I was so sad about Josh leaving me. I couldn’t concentrate and anyone that would say shit to me I was going to have to tell them off. Meaning I was ready for fucking Chuku punk ass Mulatto comments. I looked down at my textbooks, as what else was bothering me was, Jessica being still mad. She walked in and didn’t even look at me. She sat down and looked forward. Adrea interrupted my thoughts as she walked over and visited me. She sat in front of me and saw my sad face.

"So, you look as sad as I feel,"
she said

"I miss him already,"
I said

"I know, I was so crying when Justin left,"

"I didn’t want him to go and it’s been two hours and ten minutes since Josh left,"

"They should almost be in Orlando,"

Said Adrea

I sighed and closed my eyes as I ran my fingers through my hair. I didn’t realize I was turning my enemy on as he was drooling looking at me. Wade’s leg bounced quickly as she was watching me and Adrea’s conversation from his desk. He bit his lip as seeing me playing with my hair turned him on. He tried to stop thinking nasty and tapped Jessica on her shoulder. She turned to him and grumbled, "What?"

"Nothing,"

He sighed

"Why you bothering me?"

"Sorry,"

He said all defensive

She turned back around, as it was obvious she was still pissed about Joey and Kelly. She buried her face in her crossed arms on her desk.

I sighed as I looked at Adrea. I didn’t notice Wade vibes as I could care less.

"Then, Jessica’s pissed at me,"
I said

"Well, sierra she’s more mad at Kelly then you. I think she lashed at you because you and Kell are close,"

Said Adrea

"Well, right now I have nothing to say to Kelly. She’s so lying to Jo. He’s a good guy, he doesn’t deserve this,"

"I know, but like they say, love is blind and stupid. Look, I wanted tell you I am going back to Orlando at the end of the semester for good. I put in a transfer for Orlando’s junior college program,"

I sat there in shocked.

"But, you will lose your scholarship,"
I said

"I miss Neva and well Justin will be based out of Orlando,"

"I wish I would have applied at University of Orlando,"

"Well, I miss Neva and I wanna be near her,"

She said

Adrea bowed her head sadly as she thought about her daughter.

"I don’t blame you. I was surprised you even came here. I would have just stayed in Orlando,"

I said

"I know, but this scholarship drove me here and you see for nothing, we can’t even cheerlead,"

Said Adrea

Kai walked in and to his desk, behind me. He ignored Adrea completely but letting his presence known with a huge loud sigh. She stood up and walked back to her desk.

"I’ll talk to you later,"
she said

I nodded and turned to Kai still not knowing Wade was straight staring at me. Adrea saw Wade looking and giggled. Wade gave Adrea a look.

"What?"
He asked

"Staring a little hard?"
She giggled

He got all embarrassed and looked away. Mr. Chuku walked in with his walking stick. He got a new stick from Africa and of course had to show us. We were all scared of him with this fucking stick. We were sure he was planning on beating us with it.

"Ok, Class today,"

He started

He paced in front of the class with his stick and I know the students in the front were scared of that thing. He swung it over their heads trying to substitute hand jesters with the stick. They ducked a couple of times as many of us in the back snickered.

"He’s a little violent today, I see,"

Kai whispered to me.

I smiled and nodded.

"You will sit in groups of four and discuss the roles of salves on plantations,"

Announced Mr. Chuku

We all looked at each other.

"Thee row you are in, huddled with them,"

He ordered

We all moved our desk around to get into huddles. I looked over at Jessica and she quickly looked away. I was dying inside, first Josh leaves and now Jessica was giving me the cold shoulder. Adrea, Wade, Jessica, and another student were in a huddle as Kai; two other students and I were in another.

"Malakai,"
I asked

"Hey, babe,"

He said

"Is Jess still mad at me?"

He shrugged, "I dunno,"

He got up to ask Wade something.

"Ask her for me,"
I urged

He sighed, "I will see what I can do,"

He walked over as I waited patiently. She shrugged and had an evil look on her face as Kai talked to her. Adrea smiled at me as Wade of course gave me the look from hell. I gave him a dirty look back and he let out a ‘Nigga please," I put my nose up and turned away. Kai soon returned. He sat down and sighed, "She said talk to her after class,"

"Is she planning on drop kicking me?"

I asked

"I don’t know, Kid. I didn’t ask her that,"

He smiled as I sighed.

"Let’s begin,"
said Kai to his group.

After class…..Came

I waited patiently for Jessica to come out. I leaned up against the wall waiting. Wade walked out with two other students and (sighed) that fucker and his dirty looks. This time he said nothing. He was just looking for an ass whipping. Adrea walked over with a smirk.

"He’s a fucking asshole,"
I snapped

"He’s so fucking cute,"

"No he’s not,"

"He likes you,"
she smiled

"Fuck him,"

Adrea giggled some more until Kai who presistly bumped into her, said, "Oh, excuse me,"

She gave him a look as he had a huge smile on his face.

"I can’t believe you fucked him,"

I said

"Shhhh,"

She shushed

Jessica finally came out and walked over. She still looked pissed.

"Hi,"
I said lightly

"Hey, look I ain’t mad at you ok?"

Said Jessica

"Why did you snap?"

"Because I was mad at that Kelly Bitch and my fucking Joey and I took it out on you, I shouldn’t have. My fault,"

I smiled as she did it back.

"Now, that you’re friends,"

Said Adrea

"So, you’re ass still fucking leaving us?"
Asked Jessica

"I have too, I miss my baby,"

"I’m going to miss yah,"

"I still have three months, I’m not leaving tomorrow,"
said Adrea

"So, tell Joey he better not come back here, because I put a price on his head. He fucking believed her ass over me,"

Vented Jessica

"Well, I can barely believe Kelly’s gay,"

Said Adrea

"Don’t worry, Joey will snap out of it,"
I said

"Well, I have to get to class,"

Said Jessica

"Me too,"

I said

"Well, me three,"

Said adrea

We soon were off to the next class.

====================

Rome laid in his bed listening to his 2 Pac CD ‘All Eyes on Me’. He got a phone call from Ms. Shakur, Tupac’s mom. He was surprised to hear from her.

"Hi, Rome how are you?"

She asked

"Fine, but how’s things with you?"

"Well, still feel like Tupac will walk into my house and tell me this is a big dream I am having,"

"I know the feeling, when my cell goes off I think of three people that would be calling me, my mom, Wade or Pac. That’s when I realize that Pac wont be calling me,"

There was a long silence until Afeni broke it.

"So, I packed up all his junk from his LA apartment and I am going through it, but he was such a pack rat,"

Said Ms. Shakur

"I know, I was at his place several times and got lost going out his front door,"

"Well, there is so much and I would like to know if you would be willing to come by and help me go through it?"

"Like come to Baltimore?"

"If you could?"

Rome was delighted and honored.

"Sure, no problem. I would love to,"

"He has lot of papers, alot of writings, and I don’t know what to throw out or to keep,"

"Well, I will be there as soon as I can,"

He said

"Oh, I’m so happy you said that, look he also had a Will which I didn’t know about. My lawyer is reading it next week so if you could come that weekend and help me go through his stuff. He put her name in it,"

"The Will? I was in it?"

"Yeah,"

Said Afeni

"Why?"

‘I don’t know, he didn’t have too much left and I see I might have to go after that Suge Knight character. He looked like he left my son penniless,"

"Well, we will discuss this when I get there ok?"

"Ok, I mean if Suge was such a friend, he wouldn’t took all Pac’s money from him,"

"I know, Afeni I know, I told Pac not to trust that guy, but you know how he was,"

"Pac was very hard headed,"

Said Afeni Shakur

"Yeah,"

Sighed Rome

"Well, make your arrangements and I will see you soon,"

"Ok,"

They hung up and Rome sighed. Some giggling and whispers outside on the porch interrupted his thoughts. He was sitting in the livingroom of his mom’s house and got up to see who was outside. He approached the porch and saw three girls outside the door taking pictures? He stood there for a moment, as he couldn’t figure out who these girls were and why they were taking pictures on his porch. They had a sign with them, but Rome couldn’t see what it said. They had a Polaroid with them and placed a picture they took in the mailbox. They soon jumped in a car and sped away. Rome was happy they couldn’t see him looking through his mom’s thick curtains. He opened the door when he thought the coast was clear. He noticed something strange about the porch. His mom’s once potted tree was gone. He looked all around the house and it wasn’t there. He then went in the mailbox and found the picture the girls took and a letter.

Dear J-Shin,

We hope you are doing well and hope for a speedy recovery. We are very saddened by Tupac’s death but, are happy you survived the shooting. My girl Angel who is in the picture just loves you so much. You are so fine and she wants to know if you would have babies with her.

(Rome’s eyes widen as he snickered at that part)

I am Dina and I love you too. I just want to do you. That’s all, I mean I have these dreams about you and I don’t know where they come from. It could be your spanking hot body or your wonderful singing voice. Everytime I heard you sing I just wanna get naked. I’m not a crazy girl or anything; I just want to do you like I said. I love you in last video when you wore your tight ass tank top and your black jeans. You were also in hot in 2 Pac’s video ‘I ain’t mad at ch-a’ , oh my god baby you are so fine. I know you are with Aaliyah but I can make you so happier. Here’s a photo of both of us.

(Rome went to his mailbox again and found the second picture. he laughed when he saw Dina had pulled up her shirt to reveal her bra to him)

See I even showed you my chest, I am ready to get jiggy with you.

Love

Dina and Angel

P.S.

When you getting back to singing?

Rome closed the letter up and wondered if they were the ones that stole his mom’s tree. he shrugged until his mom came down the street in her Jaguar. She was so happy Rome kept his promise and bought it for her. She pulled into the driveway and Sliver jumped out. She had picked him up from school. His mom got out of the car fussing immediately.

"Rome, I have to transfer Sterling out of school to a private one,"
she said

"No, you don’t momma,"

Said Sliver

"Shut up, Sliver I’m talking,"

She said

"What happened,"

Asked Rome

"Well, the girls are coming up to him asking if they can call the house,"

She said

"Why?"

‘So, they can talk to his famous brother J-Shin of course,"

She snapped

Rome laughed as Sliver nudged him; "I’m so cool because of you,"

"Sterling, shut your mouth and go inside start your homework,"
she ordered

Sterling aka ‘Sliver’ stormed inside the house. She walked on the porch still fussing.

"So, now I have to transfer that boy into a private school. The boys at school are picking on him. I think Sliver telling everyone that you are his brother and they should kiss his black ass,"

Rome fell out laughing, "Woo! That’s my brother for yah!"

"Rome that ain’t funny, he’s trying to start fights at school because of you,"

"Ok, momma I will talk to him,"

"It don’t matter cuz he’s getting out of that school,"

She stood with her hands on her hip and gasped.

"What?"

Asked Rome

"Where is it!"

"Where’s what?"

She walked over to where her potted tree was. All that remained was the outline of the dirt mark where the pot use to be. Rome shrugged.

"I don’t know, but I think it might…..BIG might, be one of my fans,"